byzantium_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v call_v mesopotamite_n by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelius_n mesopotamian_n see_v our_o note_n upon_o hosea_n 12.12_o judaea_n strict_o so_o take_v from_o who_o dialect_n that_o of_o the_o galilaean_n be_v much_o different_a as_o appear_v by_o peter_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o tongue_n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n upon_o matth._n 3.5_o cappadocia_n this_o to_o the_o west_n be_v bound_v by_o galatia_n to_o the_o south_n by_o cilicia_n to_o the_o east_n by_o armenia_n to_o the_o north_n by_o part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 6._o according_a to_o ptolemy_n the_o cappadocian_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n be_v former_o call_v leucosyrian_o as_o pliny_n testify_v lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o and_o syrian_n as_o herod_n witness_n 72._o l._n 1._o c._n 72._o before_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o roman_a emp._n they_o be_v first_o under_o the_o persian_n &_o afterward_o govern_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ariaratha_n after_o who_o reign_v archelaus_n who_o daughter_n glaphyra_n marry_v to_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a 12._o l._n 1._o them_o 2._o l._n 12._o by_o the_o relation_n of_o constantine_n porphyrogennet_n the_o geographer_n relate_v this_o story_n somewhat_o otherwise_o that_o when_o the_o royal_a line_n fail_v the_o roman_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a league_n of_o friendship_n between_o both_o nation_n permit_v they_o to_o live_v under_o their_o own_o law_n but_o that_o the_o cappadocian_o send_v their_o ambassador_n refuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n impose_v upon_o they_o the_o roman_n therefore_o admire_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o liberty_n send_v they_o a_o free_a permission_n to_o choose_v a_o king_n among_o themselves_o who_o thereupon_o choose_v ariubarzanes_n who_o forphyrogenneta_n call_v ariaratha_n who_o line_n fail_v also_o after_o the_o three_o descent_n archelaus_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o antonius_n no_o way_n relate_v to_o ariobarzanes_n former_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o be_v infamous_a for_o wickedness_n and_o fraudulency_n as_o also_o the_o cilician_o and_o cretes_n which_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o proverb_n three_o kappas_n or_o k_n the_o worst_a which_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o cornelius_n sylla_n cinna_n and_o lentulus_n who_o proper_a name_n be_v cornelius_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o country_n so_o bad_a which_o do_v not_o produce_v some_o excellent_a person_n thus_o cappadocia_n give_v to_o the_o world_n three_o most_o renown_a bishop_n gregory_n surname_v the_o wonderworker_n of_o neocesarea_n basil_n the_o great_a of_o caesarea_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n former_o it_o produce_v pausanias_n who_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v call_v caesariensis_n from_o his_o country_n cappadocian_n and_o syrian_a in_o regard_n that_o some_o comprehend_v cappadocia_n under_o syria_n the_o often_o praise_a geographer_n strabo_n be_v also_o bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v amasia_n pontus_n the_o country_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o famous_a for_o the_o renown_a mithridates_n and_o aquila_n that_o exquisite_a inpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o region_n be_v bound_v to_o the_o west_n by_o the_o river_n halys_n to_o the_o east_n by_o the_o country_n of_o colchis_n to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o lesser_a armenia_n and_o to_o the_o north_n by_o the_o euxin_n sea_n according_a to_o strabo_n ptosomy_n vary_v in_o his_o limit_n pontus_n 5._o lib._n 5._o say_v he_o be_v bound_v to_o the_o west_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o propontis_n and_o the_o thracian_a bosphorus_n to_o the_o south_n by_o that_o country_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v asia_n and_o to_o the_o north_n by_o part_n of_o the_o euxin_n sea_n asia_n mean_v the_o proconsular_a asia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o proconsul_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o province_n which_o constitute_v the_o asian_a diocese_n the_o roman_n 13._o strab._n l._n 13._o say_v frederick_z spanheim_n the_o son_n call_v that_o particular_o asia_n which_o comprehend_v the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la king_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o hellespont_n lydia_n and_o caria_n and_o comprehend_v a_o part_n of_o mysia_n with_o the_o country_n name_v aeolis_n extend_v itself_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o adramytick_a gulf_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o river_n meander_n of_o this_o province_n which_o wasmore_o strict_o call_v asia_n the_o metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n the_o next_o to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v smyrna_n the_o same_o city_n be_v also_o a_o metropolis_n after_o that_o pergamus_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n attalus_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a spanheim_n relate_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o geography_n phrygia_n in_o the_o asian_a diocese_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o asiatic_a vicar_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a phrygia_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o pacatian_n the_o other_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o healthful_a the_o first_o be_v bound_v to_o the_o north_n by_o bythinia_n and_o galalia_n to_o the_o east_n by_o the_o healthful_a phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n to_o the_o south_n by_o lydia_n caria_n and_o lycia_n to_o the_o west_n by_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o country_n be_v laodicea_n upon_o the_o river_n lycus_n phrygia_n the_o wholesome_a be_v conterminous_a northward_o to_o the_o great_a towards_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o which_o be_v synnada_n in_o the_o ancient_a jonia_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o dorian_n original_o descend_v from_o the_o macedonian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a coin_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o forecited_n spanhemius_fw-la pamphylia_n this_o province_n be_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o asian_a diocese_n to_o the_o south_n towards_o the_o seashore_n from_o thence_o call_v the_o pamphilian_a sea_n it_o be_v bound_v to_o the_o east_n by_o cilicia_n and_o part_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o the_o west_n by_o lycia_n to_o the_o north_n by_o galatia_n former_o say_v spanheim_n comprehend_v pisidia_n and_o isauria_n it_o be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o governor_n with_o lycia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o at_o length_n make_v consular_a under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n who_o metropolis_n be_v sida_n and_o the_o second_o who_o chief_a city_n be_v perga_n moreover_o although_o that_o in_o pamphilia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n already_o mention_v the_o greek_a language_n be_v frequent_o use_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o dialect_n proper_a to_o every_o country_n and_o diner_a from_o that_o of_o the_o adjoin_a province_n therefore_o strabo_n affirm_v that_o the_o cibyrate_n make_v use_v of_o four_o dialect_n the_o pisidic_n grecian_n lydean_a and_o solyman_n the_o syrian_n also_o speak_v two_o language_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o use_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o syriac_n nay_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v use_n of_o three_o language_n in_o regard_n the_o latin_a be_v also_o speak_v among_o they_o as_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n observe_v egypt_n of_o egypt_n thus_o the_o learned_a michael_n baudrand_n egypt_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a country_n of_o africa_n not_o of_o asia_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1517._o it_o extend_v in_o length_n from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n to_o syene_n the_o river_n nile_n run_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o who_o inundation_n make_v it_o fertile_a to_o its_o east_n lie_v the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n to_o the_o west_n lybia_n to_o the_o south_n aethiopia_n and_o to_o the_o north_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n round_o about_o cyrene_n the_o upper_a lybia_n be_v call_v pentapolitan_n from_o the_o number_n of_o her_o city_n of_o which_o the_o name_n be_v berenice_n arsinoe_n ptolemais_n apollonia_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o cyrene_n from_o which_o all_o the_o upper_a lybia_n be_v sometime_o call_v cyrenaic_n the_o bound_n of_o this_o cyrenaic_a lybia_n say_v spanheim_n be_v the_o great_a syrtis_n to_o the_o west_n the_o country_n of_o the_o psylli_n and_o the_o desert_n lybia_n to_o the_o south_n and_o marmaric_a lybia_n to_o the_o east_n see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o amos_n 9.7_o mat._n 27.33_o and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o be_v such_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o sojourn_v in_o judaea_n as_o well_o jew_n by_o birth_n as_o proselyte_n at_o rome_n say_v grotius_n there_o be_v many_o jew_n as_o cicero_n and_o horace_n tell_v we_o also_o many_o woman_n and_o free_a man_n join_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o tibullus_n ovid_n and_o philo_n witness_n
judgement_n let_v man_n therefore_o be_v delegated_a that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o manage_v impeachment_n go_v down_o together_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v they_o go_v down_o with_o i_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n and_o accuse_v paul_n of_o his_o crime_n 6._o among_o they_o to_o wit_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o festus_n return_v to_o caesarea_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v judgement_n he_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o cause_n many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o lay_v many_o grievous_a crime_n to_o his_o charge_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o fix_v upon_o paul_n by_o any_o plausible_a proof_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o apuleius_n any_o innocent_a man_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o forge_a crime_n but_o none_o but_o a_o guilty_a person_n can_v be_v convict_v 8._o while_o paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v while_o he_o vindicate_v his_o own_o innocency_n by_o most_o solid_a and_o convince_a argument_n as_o above_o c._n 24._o v._n 10._o &_o seq_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n against_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o my_o adversary_n calumniate_v i_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o profane_v against_o caesar_n those_o accuser_n of_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o corinth_n do_v above_o c._n 17._o v._n 7._o etc._n etc._n 18._o v._n 13._o 9_o to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n before_o i_o that_o be_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o my_o hear_n the_o sanhedrin_n say_v grotius_n have_v some_o power_n of_o execute_v the_o law_n but_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n therefore_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o judge_n the_o governor_n use_v sometime_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n sit_fw-la l._n 1._o §_o sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la d._n quando_fw-la appellandum_fw-la sit_fw-la 10._o but_o paul_n say_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o understand_v on_o what_o design_n and_o intent_n festus_n put_v that_o question_n to_o he_o and_o fear_v ambush_n lay_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n be_v judgment-seat_n he_o call_v that_o caesar_n judgment-seat_n which_o the_o governor_n hold_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o caesar_n vlpianus_n book_n 1._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o caesar_n procurator_n say_v what_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o do_v by_o caesar_n be_v procurator_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v by_o caesar_n himself_o where_o i._o see_v i_o be_o a_o roman_a citizen_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n those_o my_o accuser_n to_o who_o importunity_n you_o seem_v to_o yield_v i_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n that_o be_v in_o nothing_o have_v i_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n better_a the_o comparative_a be_v put_v for_o the_o positive_a well_o or_o the_o superlative_a as_o it_o in_o the_o english_a very_o well_o 11._o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v terent._n phorm_n act._n 1._o sc._n 5._o if_o uncle_n antipho_n have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o trespass_n against_o his_o own_o interest_n i_o plead_v for_o no_o favour_n for_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v according_a to_o his_o demerit_n on_o which_o place_n donatus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a theorem_fw-la which_o he_o use_v who_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o cause_n propose_v if_o this_o or_o that_o be_v i_o beg_v not_o pardon_v i_o deprecate_v no_o punishment_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n supply_v wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v as_o i_o say_v above_o v._o 8._o which_o these_o accuse_v i_o a_o graecism_n for_o in_o latin_a it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v of_o which_o or_o whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v this_o liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o judge_v i_o against_o my_o will._n it_o be_v say_v grotius_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o deliver_v up_o a_o roman_a citizen_n and_o that_o against_o his_o will_n to_o man_n of_o a_o province_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v there_o be_v other_o possess_v with_o the_o like_a madness_n who_o because_o they_o be_v roman_a citizen_n i_o order_v to_o be_v send_v back_o into_o the_o city_n i_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v as_o grotius_n interpret_v it_o if_o you_o will_v deliver_v i_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o festus_n seem_v to_o intend_v it_o i_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n nero._n this_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o before_o sentence_n appeal_n may_v be_v make_v if_o the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v a_o interlocutory_a on_o a_o question_n to_o be_v discuss_v in_o a_o civil_a action_n or_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o law_n in_o a_o criminal_a recip_n l._n ante._n d._n the_o appel_n recip_n with_o the_o council_n that_o be_v with_o the_o conciliary_a assistant_n confer_v that_o he_o may_v ask_v their_o judgement_n as_o to_o this_o appeal_n of_o paul_n to_o caesar_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o not_o to_o caesar_n thou_o shall_v go_v festus_n grant_v that_o to_o a_o roman_a citizen_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o open_a violence_n before_o caesar_n who_o honour_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o that_o appeal_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o suppress_v and_o make_v light_a account_n of_o 13._o and_o when_o a_o few_o day_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v a_o few_o day_n intervening_a agrippa_n the_o young_a who_o herod_n agrippa_n aristobulus_n son_n beget_v of_o cyprus_n daughter_n to_o phasaelus_n king_n the_o last_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o of_o the_o province_n of_o judaea_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o two_o tetrarchy_n of_o archelaus_n his_o grand_a uncle_n but_o of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o his_o other_o grand_a uncle_n philip_n and_o of_o lysanias_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v luke_n 3.1_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n at_o first_o will_v have_v have_v this_o agrippa_n the_o lesser_a than_o a_o young_a man_n to_o succeed_v his_o father_n agrippa_n but_o afterward_o look_v on_o he_o as_o uncapable_a to_o govern_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n he_o make_v cuspius_n fadus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a which_o be_v large_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grandfather_n herod_n the_o great_a and_o so_o judaea_n be_v again_o make_v a_o province_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a by_o claudius_n caesar_n since_o augustus_n have_v banish_v archelaus_n uncle_n to_o the_o same_o agrippa_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o tyranny_n to_o vienna_n of_o the_o allobroges_n but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a which_o be_v the_o eight_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n herod_n brother_n to_o the_o same_o agrippa_n king_n of_o chalcis_n in_o syria_n die_v and_o agrippa_n the_o young_a be_v by_o claudius_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chalcis_n he_o be_v also_o invest_v with_o power_n over_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a treasury_n and_o with_o the_o right_n of_o choose_v high_a priest_n which_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o uncle_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o agrippa_n the_o younger_n reign_n but_o when_o he_o have_v govern_v chalcis_n four_o year_n claudius_n after_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o transport_v he_o into_o a_o great_a kingdom_n constitute_v he_o king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n which_o be_v his_o grand_a uncle_n philip_n to_o wit_n of_o batanaea_n and_o gaulanitis_n or_o auranitis_n which_o country_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ituraea_n luke_n 3.1_o and_o trachonitis_n add_v moreover_o the_o principality_n which_o be_v surname_v lysania_n because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a possess_v by_o lysanias_n ptolemy_n son_n of_o who_o josephus_n write_v 4._o 14_o ant._n 23._o &_o 15._o ant._n 4._o and_o more_o recent_o by_o the_o tetrarch_n lysanias_n who_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o this_o great_a kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n the_o young_a nero_n add_v tiberias_n and_o tarichaea_n city_n of_o galilee_n
preeminency_n so_o call_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n house_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o mountain_n temple_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o watch_n for_o as_o maimonides_n observe_v there_o be_v one_o chief_a ruler_n who_o command_v all_o the_o watch_n who_o be_v call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o mountain_n house_n he_o go_v the_o round_n all_o night_n have_v light_v torch_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o watch_n that_o stand_v not_o upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n the_o captain_n say_v to_o he_o peace_n be_v with_o thou_o upon_o which_o if_o he_o find_v he_o asleep_o he_o wake_v he_o with_o his_o cudgel_n he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o burn_v the_o garment_n of_o he_o that_o sleep_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v the_o stir_n here_o sure_o the_o levite_n be_v beat_v or_o his_o clothes_n be_v burn_v because_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o watch._n sadducee_n that_o be_v who_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o their_o own_o quiet_a be_v so_o much_o concern_v add_v say_v grotius_n that_o if_o jesus_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o victory_n have_v be_v apparent_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o those_o two_o sect_n see_v c._n 23.6_o 7._o 2._o be_v grieve_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v through_o jesus_n that_o be_v through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 3._o put_v they_o in_o hold_n 24.23_o c._n 24.23_o not_o in_o a_o public_a prison_n as_o chap._n 5.18_o but_o into_o private_a custody_n as_o below_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o private_a person_n to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o 4._o five_o thousand_o or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n about_o five_o thousand_o thus_o behold_v peter_n of_o a_o catcher_n of_o fish_n become_v a_o expert_a fisher_n of_o man_n at_o two_o or_o three_o cast_v of_o his_o net_n catch_v about_o five_o thousand_o disciple_n 5._o their_o ruler_n etc._n c._n 3.17_o luke_n 24.20_o john_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n i_o find_v the_o senator_n of_o which_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n consist_v frequent_o call_v ruler_n or_o prince_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n senator_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n beside_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n two_o other_o lesser_a one_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v upon_o matt._n 5.21_o though_o the_o senator_n of_o what_o sanhedrin_n soever_o be_v name_v elder_n yet_o when_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v thus_o name_v there_o be_v most_o common_o add_v of_o the_o people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o town_n or_o senator_n of_o lesser_a sanhedrin_n and_o scribe_n that_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o elder_n for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o be_v man_n skilled_a in_o the_o law_n and_o annas_n this_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v by_o josephus_n call_v ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o seth_n advance_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n in_o the_o room_n of_o joazar_n by_o cyrenius_n 18.3_o antiq._n 18.3_o and_o depose_v by_o valerius_n gratus_n he_o have_v five_o son_n who_o all_o enjoy_v the_o high-priesthood_n which_o never_o happen_v before_o to_o any_o man_n 20.8_o ant._n 20.8_o as_o josephus_n observe_v his_o son-in-law_n joseph_n surname_v caiaphas_n be_v now_o highpriest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v general_o in_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n yet_o they_o be_v common_o name_v in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n the_o high_a priest_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o caiaphas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n by_o valerius_n gratus_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o tiberius_n before_o pilate_n come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o jury_n and_o remove_v by_o vitellius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n when_o pilate_n leave_v judea_n it_o may_v be_v deserve_o question_v why_o annas_n here_o and_o luke_n 3.2_o be_v call_v highpriest_n to_o which_o casaubon_n answer_v because_o that_o annas_n have_v already_o bear_v that_o high_a dignity_n scaliger_n and_o bullinger_n say_v that_o annas_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v next_o to_o caiphas_n and_o his_o segan_n vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n general_n in_o all_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n certain_o say_v blondel_n a_o person_n of_o inexhausted_a learning_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o many_o priest_n but_o many_o chief_a priest_n when_o david_n have_v distinguish_v the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n into_o twenty_o four_o family_n who_o be_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n by_o turn_n over_o every_o one_o of_o these_o family_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o paternal_a house_n in_o the_o talmud_n 29.1_o mat._n 2.3.16.21.20.18.21.19_o 23_o 25._o mark_v 8.31.10.33_o jer._n 29.1_o the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v chief_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o classis_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o jeremy_n elder_n of_o the_o priest_n over_o these_o 24._o family_n be_v two_o chief_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o many_o time_n single_o priest_n his_o vicar_n may_v indeed_o have_v be_v number_v among_o the_o chief_a priest_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o whether_o he_o alone_o by_o himself_o be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v highpriest_n i_o much_o question_n certain_o bullinger_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o he_o affirm_v that_o annas_n be_v call_v highpriest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o high-priest_n vicar_n in_o scripture_n this_o vicar_n be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n not_o the_o first_o 52.24_o 2_o king_n 25.18_o jer._n 52.24_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v it_o segan_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o talmud_n that_o the_o segan_v and_o highpriest_n 30._o joma_n fol._n 30._o officiate_v according_a to_o their_o lot_n not_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n but_o that_o they_o distribute_v one_o with_o another_o by_o lot_n several_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o often_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o function_n the_o segan_n be_v order_v to_o officiate_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o 2_o king_n 23.4_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v many_o second_o priest_n see_v it_o be_v say_v there_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v translate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o segan_v in_o the_o singular_a because_o often_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v for_o the_o singular_a if_o annas_n be_v vicar_n to_o caiaphas_n as_o bullinger_n will_v have_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o evangelist_n annas_n be_v always_o set_v before_o caiaphas_n in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 31.12_o the_o ruler_n over_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v nagid_a ruler_n cononiah_n and_o shimei_n his_o brother_n the_o next_o be_v it_o proper_a there_o that_o shimei_n shall_v be_v call_v nagid_a and_o be_v set_v before_o cononiah_n if_o annas_n be_v call_v highpriest_n because_o he_o have_v former_o officiate_v in_o that_o dignity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o same_o office_n only_a annas_n shall_v be_v mention_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v highpriest_n shall_v be_v always_o set_v before_o he_o that_o be_v yet_o highpriest_n these_o expontifices_fw-la be_v indeed_o call_v pontiff_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o never_o any_o public_a act_n be_v mark_v with_o their_o name_n therefore_o here_o i_o prefer_v far_o baronius_n before_o casaubon_n scaliger_n or_o bullinger_n either_o who_o assert_v annas_n to_o be_v call_v highpriest_n because_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n who_o by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v nasi_n and_o the_o person_n next_o to_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o justice_n these_o two_o chief_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v both_o style_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v over_o many_o priest_n hence_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n
as_o if_o then_o they_o be_v customary_o to_o be_v take_v for_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n thus_o far_o the_o learned_a selden_n and_o john_n who_o lightfoot_n conjecture_n to_o have_v be_v the_o famous_a jochanan_n ben_n zaccai_n the_o priest_n 60._o juchasin_n fol._n 60._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o themselves_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v 39_o joma_n fol._n 39_o o_o temple_n why_o do_v thou_o disturb_v thyself_o 11.1_o zech._n 11.1_o i_o know_v thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o so_o zechariah_n have_v prophesy_v open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v lightfoot_n he_o get_v leave_v of_o titus_n matt._n in_o centur._n chorographic_a before_o matt._n that_o jabneh_n may_v receive_v and_o retain_v the_o sanhedrin_n there_o he_o preside_v himself_o two_o or_o five_o year_n for_o the_o certain_a number_n be_v dispute_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n have_v and_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n also_o that_o be_v who_o ancestor_n say_v grotius_n not_o long_o before_o enjoy_v the_o high-priesthood_n which_o great_a nobility_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n 7._o by_o what_o power_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o who_o effectual_a virtue_n or_o by_o who_o command_n and_o authority_n have_v you_o cure_v this_o person_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 8._o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v move_v and_o excite_v by_o a_o certain_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o matt._n 10.19_o 20._o luke_n 21.14_o 15._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o precedent_n king_n and_o magistrate_n that_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v within_o they_o 9_o if._n this_o particle_n be_v here_o put_v for_o since_o or_o see_v that_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v that_o be_v be_v indict_v according_a to_o the_o syriack_n or_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n or_o be_v reprove_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o irenaus_n or_o as_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o malefactor_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o word_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n that_o be_v because_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o person_n a_o kindness_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o answer_v by_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n this_o man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n have_v receive_v the_o ability_n of_o walk_v and_o sound_a health_n 10._o by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n who_o you_o crucify_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n 12.9_o 2_o sam._n 12.9_o thus_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v vriah_n as_o be_v there_o add_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n who_o by_o your_o mean_n put_v to_o so_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a a_o death_n god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o as_o opposite_a to_o your_o deed_n and_o endeavour_n as_o you_o be_v to_o his_o counsel_n and_o will._n raise_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n restore_v to_o life_n this._n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n typify_v by_o david_n is._n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a david_n the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o that_o be_v reject_v contemn_v and_o refuse_v as_o no_o wise_a fit_n even_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o build_n of_o you_o builder_n by_o you_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o care_n and_o guardianship_n the_o religion_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v entrust_v which_o to_o wit_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v be_v advance_v by_o god_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n that_o like_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n he_o support_v and_o sustain_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n most_o admirable_o and_o learned_o have_v that_o equal_o most_o religious_a and_o eminent_o letter_v divine_a doctor_n simon_n patrick_n dean_n of_o peterborough_n who_o signal_n and_o sincere_a charity_n i_o have_v often_o experience_v express_v the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o his_o golden_a paraphrase_n upon_o psal_n 26.19_o 1_o sam._n 26.19_o 118._o v._n 22._o he_o who_o the_o great-man_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n reject_v as_o the_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n do_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o be_v now_o become_v our_o king_n to_o who_o we_o must_v all_o join_v ourselves_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o safety_n in_o who_o we_o see_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o glorious_a king_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n refuse_v 20.17_o luke_n 19.14_o &_o 20.17_o and_o then_o by_o god_n exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o man_n happiness_n see_v our_o litteral_n explication_n matt._n 21.42_o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o christ_n alone_a god_n have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n even_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n palistin_n ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la palistin_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o say_v leo_n the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n that_o be_v any_o other_o person_n so_o c._n 1.15_o name_n be_v take_v for_o person_n and_o here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n name_n be_v make_v use_n of_o because_o in_o danger_n and_o vow_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v invoke_v and_o their_o name_n to_o be_v express_v from_o who_o we_o expect_v assistance_n and_o safety_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o any_o place_n whatever_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la that_o be_v place_n under_o heaven_n for_o any_o place_n for_o as_o often_o as_o we_o discourse_v concern_v humane_a thing_n man_n be_v under_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n here_o spacious_a and_o large_a whatever_o we_o allege_v not_o to_o be_v under_o heaven_n we_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v no_o where_o give_v among_o man_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n as_o their_o saviour_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o be_v through_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n or_o through_o who_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obtain_v our_o salvation_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v 13._o boldness_n that_o be_v freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n unlettered_a that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o honest_a learning_n for_o the_o apostle_n know_v their_o letter_n and_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o retain_v they_o by_o heart_n but_o they_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o hard_a study_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v fraught_v with_o understanding_n and_o idiot_n that_o be_v plebeians_z man_n of_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a fortune_n as_o 1_o sam._n 18.23_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o light_o esteem_v or_o contemn_v and_o abject_a be_v render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o idiot_n and_o c._n 24._o v._n 14._o where_o david_n in_o contempt_n call_v himself_o a_o dead_a dog_n and_o a_o flea_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v it_o weak_a and_o idiot_n 15._o aside_o out_o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v without_o the_o council-house_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v assemble_v 17._o let_v we_o strait_o threaten_v they_o this_o translation_n express_v perfect_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o have_v let_v we_o threaten_v they_o with_o threat_n in_o this_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n at_o all_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v neither_o speak_v nor_o preach_v any_o thing_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n so_o as_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divulge_v by_o his_o command_n 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n and_o
worship_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 18._o lib._n 2._o div_o inst_z ch_n 18._o for_o whatsoever_o he_o worship_v be_v worse_a and_o weak_a say_v lactantius_n st._n agobard_v bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v image_n if_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v even_o to_o honour_n god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v even_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v peter_n pass_v by_o who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a gift_n of_o miracle_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v yet_o he_o be_v make_v better_o know_v than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v see_v to_o act_v and_o speak_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o and_o be_v deliver_v all_o from_o your_o infirmity_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n neither_o do_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o 16._o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o that_o be_v much_o people_n out_o of_o the_o town_n lie_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_v and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n torment_v with_o these_o evil_a spirit_n 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v then_o go_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n out_o to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n for_o religion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n the_o word_n sect_n and_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n at_o that_o time_n the_o sadducee_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n as_o to_o their_o tenant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v mat._n 3.7_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n that_o be_v rage_z with_o rash_a and_o unruly_a fury_n for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o people_n do_v strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o their_o heresy_n wherefore_o the_o sadducee_n think_v it_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o by_o force_n they_o can_v get_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n suppress_v lest_o that_o the_o people_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o authority_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o their_o heresy_n explode_v 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o seize_v they_o 20._o go_v stand_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v preach_v constant_o and_o free_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o all_o in_o common_a in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n which_o christ_n renew_v after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v breaâ—_n difficulty_n to_o any_o man_n say_v lightfoot_n if_o he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o v._o 17._o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v word_n which_o assert_v this_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heinsius_n think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v for_o life_n signify_v say_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o assembly_n or_o company_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o what_o precede_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o most_o of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o their_o assembly_n that_o place_n psal_n 74._o be_v know_v forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o and_o before_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n to_o the_o multitude_n where_o you_o have_v twice_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o hellenist_n in_o divers_a place_n have_v diverse_o render_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o word_n it_o signify_v life_n psal_n 68_o thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o where_o if_o you_o render_v the_o hebrew_n verbatim_o instead_o of_o thy_o congregation_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o thou_o you_o must_v render_v thy_o life_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o discourse_n of_o your_o company_n or_o conversation_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o divine_a command_n give_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o council_n together_o that_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 4.5_o the_o word_n which_o be_v render_v senate_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n elder_n and_o hesychius_n express_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n render_v senate_n and_o the_o word_n render_v presbytery_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 24._o the_o highpriest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 4._o v._n 1._o &_o 6._o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a family_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n of_o matt._n 2._o v._n 4._o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o officer_n which_o they_o send_v to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v that_o be_v whither_o it_o do_v tend_v or_o what_o it_o do_v mean_v 26._o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o drag_v felon_n unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o even_o honest_a man_n sometime_o be_v call_v to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o captain_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o people_n to_o wit_n who_o for_o the_o so_o many_o &_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o the_o favour_n they_o who_o be_v heal_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o also_o for_o the_o singular_a integrity_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n who_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o violent_a hand_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o such_o holy_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o divine_a virtue_n 28._o do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o be_v we_o do_v most_o strict_o and_o with_o most_o weighty_a threaten_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n hate_v and_o despise_v so_o exceed_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v his_o name_n and_o behold_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o our_o threaten_n and_o intend_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o also_o you_o intend_v to_o stain_v our_o reputation_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o ungodly_a slaughter_n as_o if_o we_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o hebrew_n say_v grotius_n express_v slaughter_n the_o guilt_n of_o slaughter_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o slaughter_n by_o blood_n 29._o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o wit_n who_o as_o his_o associate_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o peter_n to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v that_o decree_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o phoedrus_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o desert_n that_o office_n to_o which_o god_n assign_v he_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n lorinus_n well_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v man_n command_n when_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v god_n who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o command_v 12._o lib._n the_o praecep_n &_o disp_n c._n 12._o hence_o also_o bernard_n say_v well_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n who_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n command_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v certain_o to_o obey_v with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o behave_v with_o a_o like_a reverence_n whensoever_o man_n command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o ch_n 4._o v._n 19_o 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o god_n who_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n raise_a up_o jesus_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n judge_n or_o other_o minister_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v
their_o father_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n but_o a_o jew_n by_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o compellation_n to_o the_o jew_n below_o 1._o below_o c._n 22._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o both_o stephen_n a_o proselyte_n and_o paul_n a_o jew_n by_o birth_n call_v the_o young_a among_o they_o brethren_n and_o the_o old_a father_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n heb._n the_o king_n of_o glory_n 24.7_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o that_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a and_o glorious_a god_n king_n of_o king_n appear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n stephen_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o also_o as_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o proselyte_n for_o the_o proselyte_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n with_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o can_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v call_v abraham_n their_o father_n but_o see_v abraham_n by_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o nation_n those_o nation_n who_o father_n he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o the_o messiah_n purchase_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n may_v call_v abraham_n their_o father_n thus_o far_o the_o renown_a salmasius_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n that_o be_v while_o he_o yet_o abide_v at_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o change_v ur_fw-la into_o a_o appellative_a name_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o bochartus_fw-la 6._o bochartus_fw-la phaleg_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o who_o place_v ur_fw-la towards_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o syria_n and_o more_o northern_a mesopotamia_n where_o by_o the_o name_n ur_fw-la they_o denote_v a_o persian_a castle_n 26._o castle_n amm._n l._n 25._o c._n 26._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o chaldaea_n seem_v to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o nor_o have_v abraham_n then_o come_v from_o the_o east_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o north_n neither_o can_v a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o name_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o persian_a castle_n in_o marcellinus_n whither_o he_o report_v that_o cassianus_n and_o mauritius_n come_v as_o bochartus_fw-la himself_o elsewhere_o observe_v isaac_n vossius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n will_v have_v ur_fw-la to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chebar_v or_o chobar_n at_o the_o confluent_a of_o chabor_n and_o euphrates_n but_o the_o way_n be_v near_o from_o that_o place_n into_o syria_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v journey_v to_o canaan_n to_o go_v up_o into_o charan_n nor_o be_v that_o a_o city_n of_o chaldaea_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v vra_n mention_v by_o pliny_n 24._o pliny_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o in_o the_o turn_n of_o euphrates_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o babylonia_n or_o ouria_n speak_v of_o by_o eupolemus_n a_o city_n of_o babylonia_n according_a to_o eusebius_n 9_o eusebius_n praep._n l._n 9_o but_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n situate_v near_o euphrates_n in_o babylonia_n or_o the_o city_n orchoa_n or_o any_o other_o city_n of_o chaldaea_n who_o name_n be_v change_v but_o the_o chasedim_v chaldaean_n who_o be_v issue_v from_o chesed_a the_o son_n of_o nachor_n gen._n 22._o v._n 22._o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o prolepsis_n gen._n 11.31_o as_o be_v the_o name_n of_o bethel_n dan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o most_o renown_a frederick_n spanhem_n the_o son_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o sacred_a geography_n the_o most_o learned_a usher_n bishop_n of_o armach_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n chasedim_v be_v rather_o a_o appellative_a of_o a_o sect_n denote_v diviner_n and_o magician_n than_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o fortune-teller_n in_o chaldaea_n itself_o be_v also_o find_v distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n dan._n 2._o v._n 2_o &_o 20.4_o v._o 7._o &_o 5._o v._o 11._o stephen_n say_v heidegger_n reckon_v mesopotamia_n the_o same_o with_o chaldaea_n for_o this_o reason_n certain_o that_o that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o syria_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n also_o mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chaldaea_n and_o pliny_n lib._n 6._o c._n 26._o declare_v that_o some_o part_n of_o babylonia_n yea_o babylon_n itself_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o mesopotamia_n babylon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a nation_n for_o a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v the_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o which_o account_n the_o rest_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v call_v babylonia_n and_o the_o same_o pliny_n a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v also_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n hipparenum_n and_o this_o of_o the_o chaldee_n as_o also_o babylon_n near_o the_o river_n narraga_n which_o give_v name_n to_o a_o city_n the_o persian_n demolish_v the_o wall_n of_o hipparenum_n the_o orchen_n also_o a_o three_o sect_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o situation_n turn_v towards_o the_o south_n moreover_o tremellius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o orchoe_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ur_fw-la the_o same_o pliny_n 27._o pliny_n l_o 6._o c._n 27._o also_o declare_v that_o mesopotamia_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o east_n with_o tigris_n on_o the_o west_n with_o euphrates_n on_o the_o south_n with_o the_o persian_a sea_n and_o on_o the_o north_n with_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o encompass_v by_o the_o two_o river_n but_o also_o all_o place_n situate_v by_o their_o bank_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o mesopotamia_n possible_o the_o word_n of_o 7._o of_o 1_o an._n 7._o josephus_n tend_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o say_v when_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mesopotamian_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o determine_v to_o transmigrate_v himself_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o abraham_n native_a country_n ur_fw-la may_v be_v right_o ascribe_v both_o to_o mesopotamia_n and_o also_o to_o chaldaea_n thus_o far_o heidegger_n 5._o heidegger_n hist_o sac._n patriarc_n tom._n 1._o exercit._fw-la 23._o num_fw-la 45._o &_o tom._n 2._o exerciâ—_n 3._o num_fw-la 5._o babylon_n say_v lightfoot_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o mesopotania_fw-la partly_o because_o it_o be_v situate_a betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n but_o especial_o according_a to_o scripture_n idiom_n because_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n which_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n you_o may_v see_v from_o jos_n 24._o v._n 3._o where_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o bring_v abraham_n your_o father_n from_o beyond_o the_o river_n he_o have_v i_o bring_v therefore_o your_o father_n abraham_n from_o the_o porder_n of_o mesoptamia_n eratosthenes_n in_o strabo_n l._n 3._o say_v that_o mesopotamia_n be_v comprehend_v with_o babylonia_n in_o a_o great_a circle_n by_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charan_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v abraham_n be_v indeed_o as_o yet_o in_o mesopotamia_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o but_o at_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n not_o at_o charan_n abraham_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n with_o his_o father_n house_n come_v to_o charan_n not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o abide_v there_o but_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o say_v torniellus_n a._n m._n 2113._o num_fw-la 3._o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o charan_n of_o mesopotamia_n a_o eastern_a city_n not_o far_o from_o we_o where_o job_n afterward_o inhabit_v his_o father_n therach_n be_v there_o seize_v with_o a_o distemper_n whereof_o he_o die_v hence_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n now_o a_o die_a who_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o companion_n of_o this_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n detain_v and_o keep_v back_n abraham_n from_o accomplish_v his_o begin_a journey_n and_o so_o he_o dwell_v at_o charan_n till_o therach_n accomplish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v now_o 205_o year_n of_o age_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v gen._n 11_o 31_o 32._o
thing_n there_o be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o corruption_n for_o first_o all_z the_o hebrew_n copy_n josephus_n antiq._n 4._o and_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n read_v only_o 70._o second_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n themselves_o deut._n 10.32_o where_o this_o story_n be_v repeat_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o number_n only_o 70._o three_o that_o they_o may_v varnish_v the_o 27_o verse_n we_o have_v mention_v with_o the_o more_o likeness_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v corrupt_v also_o the_o 20_o verse_n where_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o ancient_a latin_a they_o have_v add_v five_o other_o of_o joseph_n posterity_n to_o wit_n machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n by_o his_o concubine_n syra_n and_o galaad_n machir_n son_n manasses_n grandson_n as_o also_o ephraim_n two_o son_n sutalaam_n and_o taam_n and_o edem_n one_o son_n of_o sutalaam_n ephraim_n grandson_n but_o instead_o of_o taam_n augustin_n 16_o civ_o dei_fw-la 40._o have_v bareth_n from_o 1_o chron._n 7._o in_o which_o chapter_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n make_v of_o taam_n nor_o edem_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o manasses_n machir_n and_o ephraim_n be_v reckon_v more_o than_o five_o wherefore_o do_v they_o then_o pitch_v upon_o only_o five_o of_o they_o to_o put_v into_o moses_n catalogue_n because_o they_o who_o will_v supply_v stephen_n number_n in_o moses_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o but_o the_o same_o person_n not_o very_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o v._o 27._o add_v to_o manasses_n and_o ephraim_n with_o their_o five_o son_n and_o grandson_n two_o other_o although_o without_o their_o name_n for_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n be_v two_o soul_n the_o seventy_o have_v nine_o soul_n whence_o at_o last_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 57_o soul_n to_o be_v collect_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o verse_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n nor_o can_v any_o great_a absurdity_n be_v impute_v to_o stephen_n then_o that_o joseph_n send_v for_o not_o only_a himself_o and_o his_o two_o son_n present_a with_o he_o but_o also_o his_o three_o grandson_n and_o two_o of_o their_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v long_o after_o 15._o so_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n jacob_n be_v strengthen_v after_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o famine_n be_v now_o age_v 130_o year_n gen._n 45.46_o 47._o &_o deut._n 26.5_o 16._o and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v first_o indeed_o transport_v to_o sichem_n but_o thence_o to_o hebron_n and_o inter_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o abraham_n gen._n 23.16_o buy_v from_o the_o son_n of_o ephron_n and_o thus_o at_o sichem_n indeed_o be_v the_o empty_a monument_n as_o hieronymus_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n but_o in_o hebron_n be_v the_o true_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v 2_o ant._n 4._o but_o his_o brethren_n die_v after_o they_o have_v live_v happy_o in_o egypt_n who_o body_n after_o some_o time_n their_o posterity_n and_o child_n bury_v at_o hebron_n but_o they_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n afterward_o when_o the_o hebrew_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o eleven_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v at_o hebron_n and_o that_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o joseph_n bone_n be_v transport_v into_o canaan_n long_o after_o at_o their_o departure_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o eleven_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o hebron_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n intervening_a yet_o he_o say_v that_o joseph_n bone_n only_o be_v transport_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o inter_v of_o the_o former_a therefore_o be_v perform_v before_o the_o departure_n which_o say_v the_o famous_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o very_a series_n of_o stephen_n discourse_n seem_v to_o evince_v for_o when_o he_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n then_o of_o the_o death_n transportation_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o subjoin_v that_o then_o the_o time_n of_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o the_o people_n increase_v to_o a_o great_a number_n incur_v the_o king_n hatred_n and_o be_v by_o moses_n after_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o heavy_a affliction_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o true_o be_v so_o recite_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o sichem_n sicemus_n or_o sicema_n sometime_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o samaria_n be_v situate_a on_o mount_n garizin_v according_a to_o josephus_n antiq._n in_o calce_fw-la lib._n 11._o antiq._n and_o see_v say_v he_o he_o be_v kind_o entreat_v by_o all_o he_o come_v near_o the_o samaritan_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o metropolis_n sicema_n situate_v on_o mount_n garizin_v and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o apostate_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n see_v that_o alexander_n do_v entreat_v the_o jew_n so_o magnificent_o they_o resolve_v also_o to_o profess_v themselves_o jew_n benjamin_n thudelens_n give_v they_o the_o same_o situation_n in_o his_o itinerary_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v nebelas_n that_o be_v neapolis_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o in_o his_o day_n pliny_n also_o lib._n 5._o c._n 13._o make_v mention_n of_o neapolis_n among_o the_o town_n of_o samaria_n which_o former_o be_v call_v mamortha_n say_v he_o it_o be_v name_n be_v alter_v from_o the_o hebrew_n into_o a_o greek_a form_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n shechem_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v gen._n 33_o &_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n for_o the_o rape_n commit_v on_o their_o sister_n dina_n by_o the_o king_n of_o shechems_n son_n take_v it_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o male_n together_o with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n afterward_o abimelech_n 9.45_o abimelech_n judg._n 9.45_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o salt_n but_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n rebuilt_a it_o and_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n 12._o king_n 1_o king_n 12._o we_o read_v gen._n 33.19_o that_o jacob_n purchase_v a_o parcel_n of_o land_n from_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n for_o a_o hundred_o kesithis_n that_o be_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n here_o joseph_n who_o issue_n obtain_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v 24.32_o bury_v jos_n 24.32_o in_o the_o same_o place_n god_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o israelite_n gather_v together_o beseech_v roboam_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o yoke_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n at_o jacob_n well_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o land_n of_o sichem_n to_o hebron_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bury_v place_n purchase_v by_o abraham_n of_o old_a for_o 400_o shekel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n these_o word_n be_v not_o construe_v with_o the_o verb_n buy_v but_o with_o the_o more_o remote_a be_v lay_v and_o so_o the_o preposition_n of_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o seller_n of_o the_o bury_v place_n but_o the_o place_n itself_o from_o whence_o the_o patriarch_n be_v carry_v forth_o to_o their_o burial_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o abraham_n buy_v the_o fame_a de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr expound_v of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n for_o say_v he_o see_v that_o interment_n happen_v when_o strange_a people_n have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n may_v incur_v danger_n when_o they_o be_v inter_v the_o body_n of_o their_o father_n they_o very_o wise_o first_o make_v their_o application_n to_o sichem_n and_o they_o not_o only_o demand_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o accomplish_v it_o they_o commit_v
the_o whole_a business_n to_o they_o to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a so_o of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v with_o buy_v but_o with_o be_v lay_v which_o opinion_n i_o confess_v be_v prevalent_a with_o i_o for_o josephus_n authority_n 2_o antiq._n 4._o hemor_fw-la the_o son_n of_o sichem_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v hemor_n of_o sichem_n or_o the_o sichemite_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o elliptic_a speech_n emmor_n of_o sichem_n which_o may_v be_v various_o supply_v according_a to_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sichem_n by_o which_o sometime_o a_o person_n sometime_o a_o place_n be_v design_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o inhabitant_n be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o emmor_n alone_o or_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n which_o i_o rather_o think_v inhabitant_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v from_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n the_o sichemite_n that_o be_v from_o the_o emmorrean_a inhabitant_n of_o sichem_n but_o if_o sichem_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n the_o word_n father_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o it_o must_v be_v render_v with_o the_o learned_a beza_n from_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n for_o emmor_n or_o hemor_fw-la be_v sichems_n father_n not_o his_o son_n as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 33.19_o &_o jos_n 24.32_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o greek_a word_n can_v bear_v that_o see_v the_o like_a occur_v in_o approve_a greek_a writer_n herodotus_n in_o clio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adrastus_n the_o nephew_n of_o gordius_n who_o be_v father_n to_o midas_n thalia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n cambyses_n father_n aelianus_n 13._o var._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympias_n alexander_n mother_n steph._n the_o vrb_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daedala_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n build_v or_o as_o the_o learned_a tho._n de_fw-fr pinedo_n have_v render_v it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o daedalus_n icarus_n father_n also_o luke_n 24.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n be_v right_o render_v by_o the_o syrian_a and_o both_o the_o arabick_n out_o of_o mark_n 15.4_o where_o it_o be_v express_o 17._o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o famous_a manuscript_n of_o england_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v have_v confess_v that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n maimonides_n say_v that_o every_o earnest_a affirmation_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o oath_n such_o be_v knowing_z know_v gen._n 15.13_o that_o be_v know_v assure_o the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o incredible_a multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 216_o year_n of_o seventy_o man_n 603550_o males_n be_v descend_v and_o those_o above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n beside_o 22000_o levite_n and_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v by_o pharaoh_n exod._n 38.26_o numb_a 1.46_o 47.3.39_o the_o device_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o god_n there_o be_v not_o want_v other_o instance_n of_o a_o speedy_a increase_n mankind_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o 250_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o in_o the_o army_n of_o ninus_n against_o the_o bactrian_n there_o be_v 700000_o foot_n and_o 200000_o horse_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n out_o of_o ctesia_n 18._o till_o another_o king_n arise_v etc._n etc._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o annal_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2427_o say_v ramess_v miamun_n be_v that_o new_a king_n who_o know_v not_o joseph_n bear_v after_o his_o death_n willing_o cast_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o mischief_n from_o the_o israelite_n keep_v they_o under_o with_o hard_a bondage_n beside_o their_o domestic_a and_o rural_a service_n they_o have_v also_o the_o build_n of_o the_o king_n storehouse_n impose_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o city_n pithom_n and_o raamsis_n or_o ramessis_n exod._n 1.8_o 14._o acts._n 7.18_o 19_o one_o of_o which_o mercator_n think_v be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o king_n the_o builder_n thereof_o the_o other_o possible_o from_o the_o queen_n 19_o the_o same_o deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n that_o be_v crafty_o of_o free_a man_n make_v they_o vile_a slave_n and_o evil_a entreat_v our_o father_n to_o wit_n very_o severe_o so_o that_o they_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o expose_v their_o young_a child_n that_o be_v male_n to_o the_o rage_a water_n the_o wicked_a king_n say_v usher_n after_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a command_v shiphra_n and_o pua_n the_o hebrew_n midwife_n to_o make_v away_o the_o male_a infant_n private_o publish_v a_o inhuman_a decree_n to_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o river_n exod._n 1.15_o 22._o in_o the_o time_n that_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v preserve_v alive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v to_o life_n as_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v life_n anew_o as_o to_o preserve_v that_o be_v already_o in_o be_v see_v exod._n 1.17_o 18_o 22._o ezechiel_n a_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a poet_n who_o clemens_n alexand._n storm_n 1._o and_o euseb_n lib._n 9_o â—repar_fw-la evang._n have_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o tragedy_n of_o moses_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o frid._n morellus_n at_o paris_n 1609._o have_v excellent_o express_v the_o import_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cruel_a pharaoh_n '_o against_o we_o whole_o bend_v do_v many_o cunning_a stratagem_n invent_v we_o to_o enthral_v our_o life_n a_o burden_n be_v in_o make_v brick_n our_o body_n daily_o wear_v while_o he_o do_v many_o fence_v city_n rear_v next_o must_v the_o tender_a parent_n his_o dear_a son_n in_o seven-streamed_a nilus_n rapid_a water_n drown_v 20._o in_o which_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o king_n command_n be_v compel_v to_o drown_v their_o child_n immediate_o when_o bear_v moses_n be_v bear_v usher_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2433_o say_v jocebeda_n 40_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n levi_n bring_v forth_o moses_n to_o amram_v his_o nephew_n her_o husband_n for_o moses_n be_v 80_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 7.7_o and_o 40_o year_n after_o their_o outgo_n when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 12_o month_n he_o be_v 120_o year_n of_o age_n deut._n 31.2_o &_o 34.7_o and_o he_o be_v exceed_v fair_a this_o terence_n will_v have_v express_v and_o he_o be_v of_o so_o beautiful_a a_o countetenance_n that_o none_o exceed_v he_o the_o latin_a word_n gratus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n be_v from_o the_o greek_a in_o exod._n 2.2_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beautiful_a to_o god_n which_o be_v add_v here_o in_o the_o original_n be_v a_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n that_o be_v very_o beautiful_a see_v our_o annotation_n on_o jonah_n 1.2_o on_o these_o word_n the_o great_a city_n justin_n out_o of_o trogus_n l._n 36._o c._n 2._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o josephus_n thus_o 2._o ant._n 5._o none_o be_v so_o indifferent_a a_o spectator_n of_o beauty_n who_o will_v not_o admire_v the_o bevaty_n of_o moses_n and_o many_o that_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o street_n be_v so_o take_v with_o his_o beauty_n that_o they_o not_o only_o look_v on_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o forget_v other_o business_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o behold_v he_o for_o such_o be_v the_o child_n beauty_n that_o it_o as_o it_o be_v captivate_v and_o detain_v the_o beholder_n and_o nourish_v up_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o great_a affection_n of_o moses_n parent_n overcome_v all_o their_o fear_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n they_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n at_o home_n exod._n
that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o christ_n cause_n the_o hebrew_n do_v so_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text._n chap._n viii_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n forthwith_o he_o mention_v saul_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o persecution_n therewithal_o declare_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n viz._n because_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delight_v together_o that_o be_v as_o a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi together_o with_o the_o stoner_n of_o stephen_n he_o be_v delight_v in_o his_o death_n of_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n so_o that_o true_o after_o he_o once_o taste_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o thirst_v more_o unsatiable_o after_o the_o same_o and_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n all._n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o consist_v of_o some_o thousand_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o samaria_n strict_o so_o call_v some_o of_o these_o believer_n so_o scatter_v abroad_o not_o long_o after_o go_v unto_o damascus_n below_o chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o &_o 25._o among_o who_o be_v ananias_n a_o religious_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o below_o chap._n 22._o v._n 12._o some_o unto_o rome_n itself_o peradventure_o and_o among_o these_o andronicus_n and_o junius_n kinsman_n of_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n and_o who_o before_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 16.7_o some_o final_o go_v even_o unto_o phaenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o jew_n only_o below_o chap._n 11.19_o to_o those_o viz._n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o those_o place_n among_o the_o nation_n jam._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1_o pet_n 1._o v._o 1._o except_o the_o apostle_n who_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o with_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n they_o may_v there_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o preacher_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v assure_o know_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2._o they_o take_v care_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o devout_a man_n take_v care_n of_o stephen_n burial_n together_o and_o do_v witnesss_n both_o by_o word_n and_o great_a store_n of_o tear_n how_o grievous_o and_o bitter_o they_o take_v his_o death_n who_o do_v in_o no_o way_n deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v do_v it_o moderate_o enough_o see_v they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n also_o do_v forbid_v immoderate_a grief_n see_v 1_o thes_n 4.13_o 3._o saul_n etc._n etc._n luke_n return_v again_o to_o describe_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o so_o great_a outragiousness_n of_o the_o bloody_a jew_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n saul_n do_v more_o waste_n it_o then_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o only_a when_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o do_v he_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o they_o but_o also_o he_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_v thence_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v bind_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o do_v beat_v they_o often_o through_o all_o synagogue_n and_o so_o for_o fear_v he_o force_v some_o to_o blaspheme_v by_o deny_v christ_n he_o persecute_v other_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o death_n so_o cruel_a and_o furious_a be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n see_v below_o ch_n 9.13_o &_o 21._o ch_z 22.4_o 5_o &_o 19_o ch_z 26.9_o 10_o &_o 11._o gal._n 1.13_o &_o 23._o ihil_fw-la 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o for_o the_o persecution_n raise_v at_o jerusalem_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v travel_v over_o divers_a place_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v &_o declare_v wherever_o they_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o &_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n which_o manner_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v well_o catechize_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n yea_o rather_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o estrange_v from_o it_o and_o the_o love_n of_o spread_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v the_o self_n same_o from_o every_o christian_a 5._o philip._n he_o who_o above_o chap._n 6.5_o be_v reckon_v the_o second_o in_o the_o register_n of_o deacon_n and_o below_o chap._n 21.8_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n go_v down_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v down_o into_o sebaste_n which_o common_o be_v call_v samaria_n or_o if_o we_o credit_v famous_a lightfoot_n conjecture_n into_o sichem_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o samaria_n see_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o samaria_n above_o chap._n 1.6_o do_v preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v do_v bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o comfortable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n have_v hear_v the_o miracle_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o have_v see_v those_o which_o he_o do_v work_v while_o they_o do_v see_v he_o 7._o many_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o many_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n be_v release_v from_o their_o tyranny_n the_o devil_n themselves_o show_v that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v against_o their_o will_n and_o very_o many_o other_o that_o have_v palsy_n or_o lame_a hand_n or_o foot_n be_v heal_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n both_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n by_o surname_n githeus_n from_o gitta_n a_o village_n of_o samaria_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o before_o time_n that_o be_v before_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o the_o former_a verse_n make_v mention_v a_o sorcerer_n that_o be_v work_v such_o effect_n by_o diabolical_a art_n which_o he_o can_v not_o work_v neither_o by_o a_o divine_a nor_o natural_a power_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one._n that_o be_v lofty_o boast_v the_o scholiast_n of_o horace_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n like_o a_o conjurer_n let_v he_o promise_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n believe_v his_o enchantment_n not_o only_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o base_a and_o poor_a sort_n but_o also_o of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o high_a sort_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n here_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o least_o and_o great_a to_o age_n but_o unto_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n as_o deut._n 1._o v._o 17._o psa_fw-la 115._o v._n 13._o say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o simon_n himself_o be_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o every_o nation_n do_v worship_n as_o the_o high_a simon_n do_v say_v say_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n ch_n 20._o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v father_n above_o all_o thing_n 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v simon_n have_v so_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o samaritan_n by_o his_o sorcery_n that_o be_v
by_o his_o magic_a bewitching_n have_v bewitch_v that_o be_v have_v drive_v they_o unto_o madness_n satan_n can_v work_v so_o much_o by_o his_o instrument_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o god_n permit_v he_o 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v to_o wit_n the_o samaritan_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o madness_n preach_v the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o he_o preach_v that_o most_o bless_a heavenly_a state_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v about_o to_o obtain_v who_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o do_v most_o constant_o obey_v his_o precept_n luke_n above_o v._o 5._o do_v more_o brief_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n here_o more_o full_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o reconcile_v restore_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n afterward_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v god_n may_v reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v unto_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n may_v live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o length_n may_v obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 16.16_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o viz._n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o not_o infant_n who_o see_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o can_v consent_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o can_v believe_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 38._o &_o 41._o and_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v below_o v._o 37._o &_o 38._o 13._o then_o simon_n that_o man_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o perverse_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a himself_o believe_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o philip_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o same_o simon_n see_v mark_n 4.17_o &_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v and_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n public_o by_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n he_o join_v himself_o too_o philip._n that_o be_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o philip_n side_n and_o give_v heed_n both_o continual_o and_o daily_o to_o his_o preach_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o philip_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v amaze_v wonder_v such_o true_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o amazement_n 14._o when._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o be_v say_v above_o ver_fw-la 1._o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v scatter_v abroad_o from_o thence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n out_o of_o their_o company_n unto_o samaria_n by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o so_o may_v give_v they_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o ambassador_n use_v not_o to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o i_o do_v reckon_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v in_o embassy_n any_o where_n by_o his_o cardinal_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 15._o who._n peter_n to_o wit_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v come_v viz._n unto_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n in_o which_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o samaritan_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o every_o where_o then_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o gift_v that_o have_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n they_o may_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o be_v new_a see_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 38._o and_o below_o chap._n 10._o v._n 44_o 45_o &_o 46._o chap._n 19.6_o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v none_o of_o these_o samaritan_n as_o yet_o be_v gift_v with_o those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o which_o god_n do_v present_a or_o show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o may_v witness_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o direct_a of_o believer_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o they_o have_v now_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v profess_v public_o their_o faith_n by_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o tie_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o baptism_n of_o water_n lawful_o receive_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v confer_v by_o any_o virtue_n of_o faith_n or_o baptism_n of_o water_n 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n many_o nation_n have_v a_o custom_n but_o chief_o the_o jew_n to_o point_v out_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o visible_a sign_n hence_o arise_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o by_o prayer_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v invocate_v for_o another_o see_v gen._n 44._o v._n 14_o &_o 15._o matth._n 9_o v._n 18.19_o v._o 13_o &_o 14._o maâ—k_v 20._o v._o 16._o but_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o to_o bestow_v his_o gift_n upon_o other_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o symbol_n so_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o joshua_n that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v receive_v the_o large_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n numb_a 27._o v._n 18_o &_o 20._o naaman_n the_o syrian_a prince_n conjoyn_v call_v on_o god_n name_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2_o king_n 5.11_o even_o so_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v bestow_v those_o singular_a gift_n at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o gift_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o most_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v excellent_o say_v calvin_n that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n he_o do_v give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o but_o since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o such_o riches_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n will_v be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a image_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o his_o precept_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v gift_v can_v prophesy_v and_o do_v wonder_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n
elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o say_v grotius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v jer._n 23._o v._n 11._o and_o lamen_n 2._o v._n 9_o mat._n 1._o v._n 18._o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n that_o be_v she_o appear_v great_a with_o child_n at_o azotus_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accusative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ablative_a as_o above_o v._o 23._o azotus_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o subdue_v by_o joshua_n josh_n 11._o &_o 15._o afterward_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o five_o province_n of_o the_o philistine_n famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v 1_o sam._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n macabaeus_fw-la who_o die_v about_o it_o witness_n josephus_n 12_o antiq._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v false_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v from_o 1_o mac._n 9.15_o afterward_o jonathan_n the_o brother_n of_o judas_n macabaeus_fw-la take_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n 1_o mac._n 10._o v._n 84._o josephus_n 13_o antiq._n 8._o thartan_a general_n to_o sargon_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n take_v it_o of_o old_a who_o the_o hebrew_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v sennacherib_n isa_n 20._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a fortify_v city_n for_o it_o sustain_v the_o siege_n of_o psammetichus_n king_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o nine_o year_n by_o who_o at_o length_n it_o be_v take_v as_o herodotus_n write_v book_n 2._o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a city_n of_o syria_n because_o under_o syria_n be_v comprehend_v palestina_n judaea_n phoenicia_n and_o idumaea_n it_o be_v famous_a also_o by_o the_o arabian_a merchandise_n who_o market_n town_n it_o be_v 10._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o as_o mela_n do_v report_n also_o ptolemy_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o geography_n chap._n 16._o pliny_n 5._o hist_o nat._n chap._n 14._o have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o woman_n of_o this_o city_n be_v call_v nehe._n 13._o v._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azotide_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v for_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n do_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 24._o azotus_n be_v report_v to_o be_v distant_a from_o gaza_n concern_v which_o above_o ver_fw-la 26._o forty_o mile_n and_o pass_v through_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v go_v from_o azotus_n to_o caesarea_n of_o palestina_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o town_n through_o which_o he_o go_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_a journey_n this_o caesarea_n be_v at_o first_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n it_o be_v magnificent_o repair_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a adorn_v with_o porch_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o herod_n caesarea_n in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n as_o josephus_n witness_n 15_o antiq._n 13._o it_o be_v perfect_v the_o ten_o year_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v as_o the_o same_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 16_o antiq._n 9_o eusebius_n pamphilius_n owe_v his_o birth_n to_o this_o city_n and_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n acacius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sophister_n libanius_n who_o life_n we_o have_v in_o eunapius_n sardinius_n and_o procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o historian_n secretary_n of_o belisarius_n captain_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o fellow_n companion_n of_o all_o his_o war_n of_o which_o he_o write_v the_o history_n there_o be_v also_o another_o caesarea_n different_a from_o this_o towards_o paneas_n which_o mat._n 16._o v._n 13._o and_o josephus_n 20_o antiq._n 8._o be_v call_v caesarea_n philippi_n it_o be_v call_v by_o ptolemeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n chap._n 15._o caesarea_n panias_n which_o king_n agrippa_n the_o young_a when_o he_o do_v enlarge_v its_o territory_n he_o change_v its_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o nero_n call_v it_o neronias_n as_o josephus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v see_v our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 16._o v._n 13._o chap._n ix_o 1._o but_o saul_n like_o a_o bloody_a wolf_n see_v what_o be_v speak_v above_o chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n a_o greek_a phrase_n that_o be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n breathe_v out_o cruelty_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o cicero_n say_v catiline_n rage_v with_o boldness_n breathe_v out_o wickedness_n wicked_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n who_o perhaps_o as_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o annas_n of_o who_o above_o ch_n 4.6_o 2._o and_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o also_o of_o other_o senator_n of_o that_o great_a sanhedrin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o v._o 14._o &_o ch_n 22.5_o &_o 26.12_o letter_n that_o be_v letter_n from_o the_o senate_n to_o damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v 1_o chron._n 18.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascus_n or_o darmascus_fw-la a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o old_a the_o head_n and_o royal_a seat_n of_o syria_n surname_v damascena_fw-la as_o the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o v._o 8._o witness_v it_o be_v situate_v below_o mount_n hermon_n from_o whence_o flow_v two_o river_n amana_n or_o abana_n and_o parpar_n or_o parphar_n which_o stephanus_n byzantius_n call_v bardinis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o chrysorrhoas_n amana_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n but_o parpar_n do_v glide_v without_o the_o city_n as_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n witness_v in_o his_o itinerary_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o these_o two_o river_n 2_o kin._n 5.12_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o amos_n 1.5_o the_o builder_n of_o damascus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o antiquity_n end_n ant._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o towards_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o josephus_n say_v that_o we_o the_o son_n of_o aram_n and_o grandson_n of_o shem_n build_v it_o jerom_n also_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n where_o he_o enumerate_v the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n abraham_n servant_n he_o say_v there_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o man_n damascus_n be_v both_o build_v and_o name_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n upon_o isa_n we_o read_v first_o the_o name_n of_o damascus_n in_o genesis_n who_o before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n and_o be_v esteem_v his_o heir_n if_o sarah_n have_v not_o have_v a_o son_n by_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v expound_v either_o a_o kiss_n of_o blood_n or_o a_o drinker_n of_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o hair_n cloth_n but_o if_o say_v the_o same_o author_n upon_o ezek._n 27._o damascus_n be_v interpret_v a_o drinker_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v true_a that_o the_o field_n in_o which_o the_o parricide_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n be_v in_o damascus_n whence_o the_o place_n be_v mark_v with_o this_o name_n then_o paul_n with_o just_a cause_n go_v to_o damascus_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o to_o wit_n he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v imitate_v the_o deed_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n follower_n damascus_n breed_v a_o good_a many_o famous_a man_n among_o which_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n a_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v write_v a_o universal_a history_n of_o eighty_o book_n according_a to_o suidas_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o according_a to_o josephus_n 6._o lib._n 6._o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o according_a to_o athenaeus_n of_o which_o a_o few_o fragment_n be_v remain_v he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o herod_n the_o great_a also_o very_o much_o belove_v of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o that_o after_o he_o he_o call_v either_o date_n nicolai_n 5._o lib._n 14._o lib._n 8._o q._n 4._o lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o lib._n the_o virgin_n &_o coel_n rhodigin_n lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o as_o it_o be_v in_o aheneus_fw-la plutarch_n symposiacâ—n_n plinius_n isiodore_n in_o his_o gloss_n adhelmus_fw-la or_o a_o kind_n of_o cake_n according_a to_o serenus_n sammonicus_n hesychius_n milesius_n photius_n and_o suidas_n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v of_o this_o city_n who_o of_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o
year_n of_o our_o lord_n 461._o and_o another_o john_n surname_v manzur_n who_o suidas_n extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o greek_n be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o their_o own_o praise_n 24._o lib._n 2._o the_o hiss_v graecis_fw-la c._n 24._o although_o indeed_o say_v vossius_fw-la damascenus_n be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a fame_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v over-credulous_a his_o history_n relate_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v this_o baronius_n do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o write_n be_v of_o very_o uncertain_a credit_n and_o that_o he_o abound_v with_o many_o fiction_n 38._o exercit._fw-la 13._o adver_n baron_fw-fr sect_n 38._o which_o opinion_n of_o his_o casaubon_n confirm_v where_o he_o remark_v many_o and_o gross_a error_n in_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v judicious_a as_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o falconillaes_n soul_n that_o she_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n thecla_n the_o first_o martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n although_o she_o die_v in_o the_o heathen_n error_n and_o idolatry_n likewise_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n be_v exempt_v from_o infernal_a punishment_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a both_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o damascenus_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o image_n against_o the_o emperor_n lâ—o_n isaurus_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v copronymus_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n convocate_v by_o the_o same_o constantine_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la dom._n 754._o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o oecumenick_n synod_n he_o with_o germanus_n and_o george_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o wood_n and_o image_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a among_o his_o own_o he_o be_v call_v chrysorrhoas_n for_o his_o eloquence_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 760._o the_o damascene_fw-la prune_n be_v also_o famous_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o city_n damascus_n to_o rome_n together_o with_o small_a figgs_n call_v cottana_n of_o which_o juvenal_n satyr_n 3._o v._n 85._o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o small_a figgs_n be_v so_o call_v as_o hesychius_n witness_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a hence_o martial_n say_v elegant_o 28._o lib._n 13_o epigram_n 28._o these_o cottana_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o round_o turn_v pannier_n if_o they_o be_v big_a they_o will_v be_v figgs_n this_o name_n cottana_n among_o the_o cretan_n signify_v also_o a_o virgin_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o hesychius_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o same_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a to_o wit_n giâ—le_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o most_o ancient_a city_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o itinerary_n of_o benjamin_n thudelensis_n and_o hoffman_n universal_a lexicon_n to_o the_o synagogue_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v at_o damascus_n 25._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o josephus_n say_v that_o under_o nero_n ten_o thousand_o jew_n unarm_v be_v by_o chance_n gather_v in_o the_o public_a bath_n be_v there_o oppress_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o damascus_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n fly_v to_o damascus_n therefore_o paul_n not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v vex_v they_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o willing_o undertake_v the_o pain_n to_o prosecute_v they_o thither_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n of_o â—rabia_fw-la the_o stony_a and_o damascus_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n disciple_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o licence_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v give_v he_o to_o bring_v all_o such_o as_o he_o find_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n bind_v as_o malefactor_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o roman_n say_v grotius_n allow_v the_o sanhedrin_n the_o privilege_n of_o take_v and_o beat_v not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n but_o also_o without_o palestine_n where_o there_o be_v synagogue_n that_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n of_o this_o way_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sect_n and_o institution_n as_o below_o ch_z 19.9_o &_o 23._o ch_z 22.4_o ch_n 24.14_o 3._o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n like_o a_o lightning_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o chap._n 22._o v._n 6_o &_o 26._o v._o 13._o 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o as_o it_o be_v blast_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n send_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n to_o wit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o that_o light_n say_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o hebrew_n dialect_n as_o paul_n himself_o say_v below_o ch_n 26.14_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o augustine_n say_v elegant_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v joannis_n tract_n 10._o in_o epist_n joannis_n the_o head_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o commend_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o depart_v now_o you_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n speak_v upon_o earth_n you_o find_v he_o speak_v but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n itself_o why_o because_o his_o member_n be_v tread_v upon_o on_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v from_o above_o to_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nevertheless_o i_o lie_v upon_o earth_n as_o yet_o i_o sit_v here_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o i_o be_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o a_o stranger_n as_o yet_o 10.16_o see_v matth._n 25.40_o 45._o &_o luke_n 10.16_o believer_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a member_n hence_o whatever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 5._o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o voice_n do_v i_o hear_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n who_o wasin_n heaven_n and_o spae_fw-la from_o heaven_n itself_o answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v while_o you_o pour_v out_o your_o rage_n and_o storm_n of_o your_o wrath_n upon_o my_o servant_n it_o be_v hard_a 55._o in_o trucul_n act._n 4._o sc_fw-la 2._o v._n 55._o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a and_o vain_a labour_n if_o thou_o beat_v the_o prick_n with_o thy_o fist_n thou_o hurte_v thy_o hand_n say_v plautus_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a writer_n frequent_o use_v this_o proverb_n against_o such_o as_o attempt_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v happen_v ill_a to_o they_o for_o if_o ox_n be_v thrust_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o goad_n while_o they_o draw_v the_o plough_n or_o cart_n shall_v kick_v while_o they_o will_v hurt_v the_o goad_n they_o do_v but_o hurt_v themselves_o because_o as_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o pindarus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o pythia_n say_v they_o be_v more_o sorc_o strike_v and_o beat_v their_o heel_n against_o the_o sharp_a goad_n they_o be_v prick_v again_o with_o its_o point_n therefore_o by_o this_o proverbial_a phrase_n the_o lord_n jesus_n declare_v that_o saul_n wrestle_v against_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o great_a hurt_n so_o that_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o apply_v himself_o to_o ruin_v the_o christian_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o sad_a death_n 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o saul_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n put_v off_o his_o wolf-like_a fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o a_o sheep_n like_o disposition_n and_o also_o free_o and_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n who_o he_o late_o despise_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o
to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v circumcise_a the_o heart_n of_o those_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o carnal_a circumcision_n as_o say_v moses_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v make_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o ezekiel_n chap._n 11.9_o say_v that_o so_o be_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o they_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n now_o luke_n return_v to_o the_o context_n of_o the_o former_a history_n he_o have_v hint_v before_o ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o that_o after_o stephen_n death_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v all_o of_o they_o be_v terrify_v flee_v hither_o and_o thither_o inso_fw-la much_o that_o only_o the_o apostle_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v among_o far_o distant_a country_n which_o before_o be_v enclose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o barn_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n become_v know_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 10.22_o the_o consumption_n have_v overflow_v in_o righteousness_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o from_o the_o tribulation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o persecution_n under_o stephen_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o stephen_n that_o be_v as_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n right_o translate_v it_o for_o stephen_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v in_o latin_a super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la doleo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o this_o thing_n so_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n proper_o signify_v upon_o as_o also_o for_o luc._n 1.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v trouble_v upon_o that_o be_v for_z or_o at_o his_o say_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o man_n stir_v up_o cruelty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o whole_a misfortune_n be_v unjust_o lay_v on_o he_o neither_o do_v luke_n mark_v it_o as_o any_o disgrace_n to_o stephen_n when_o he_o relate_v that_o on_o his_o account_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o usual_o persecute_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a commendation_n that_o as_o a_o valiant_a leader_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n animate_v the_o rest_n to_o fight_v courageous_o as_o far_o as_o phenice_n phenicia_n join_v with_o syria_n and_o be_v neighbour_n to_o galilee_n and_o its_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n sidon_n and_o beryth_n the_o palm-tree_n of_o this_o country_n be_v most_o commendable_a which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phoenix_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o country_n derive_v its_o name_n here_o the_o verse_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o caes_n jul._n val._n majorianus_n deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v each_o country_n do_v its_o proper_a ware_n supply_v chaldaea_n spikenard_n the_o indies_n ivory_n assyria_n gem_n the_o arabia_n be_v frankincense_n sera_n of_o wool_n have_v store_n and_o send_v from_o thence_o atthis_n have_v honey_n and_o phenicia_n palm_n etc._n etc._n and_o cyprus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o country_n chap._n 4.36_o and_o antiochia_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n stand_v in_o that_o part_n which_o border_n on_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o stranger_n they_o shall_v cast_v child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 20._o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o but_o of_o jewish_a extraction_n and_o educate_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n see_v our_o note_n chap._n 2.5_o &_o 10._o speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n by_o a_o singular_a impulse_n of_o god_n these_o grecian_n say_v calvin_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o many_o think_v they_o be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n though_o native_n of_o greece_n which_o think_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o for_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o since_o they_o be_v partly_o cyprian_n must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o because_o the_o jew_n make_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o greece_n and_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o note_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n live_v in_o cyprus_n and_o phenicia_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o these_o certain_o that_o antithesis_fw-la make_v we_o expound_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n show_v that_o some_o few_o do_v more_o free_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v mark_v 16.15_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a grotius_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n copy_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o syriack_n latin_n and_o arabic_a read_v it_o beside_o say_v he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a that_o be_v the_o macedonian_a empire_n the_o jew_n from_o the_o prevail_a part_n call_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v 2_o mac._n 4.36_o and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 6.9_o &_o 11.24_o strange_a custom_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o paul_n often_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n who_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8.12_o 21._o and_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n and_o help_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 22._o tiding_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v learn_v from_o peter_n that_o god_n by_o evident_a sign_n have_v testify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o their_o guidance_n be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n grace_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n send_v barnabas_n a_o cyprian_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n at_o antioch_n and_o give_v form_n to_o the_o building_n begin_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o establish_v there_o 23._o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o free_a breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v sincere_o convert_v to_o christ_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o firm_a love_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o justice_n 24._o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v most_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o above_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v great_a luke_n say_v they_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n persuasion_n thus_o say_v calvin_n do_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they-help_a one_o another_o and_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o one_o be_v candid_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o other_o 25._o depart_v etc._n etc._n barnabas_n be_v not_o afraid_a so_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n come_v
of_o hand_n say_v famous_a heidegger_n upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o ordination_n for_o paul_n be_v not_o call_v of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n gal._n 1.1_o &_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o token_n not_o of_o their_o deputation_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o mere_o of_o the_o church_n great_a desire_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o ministry_n they_o send_v they_o away_o that_o be_v they_o bid_v they_o farewell_o see_v matth._n 14.15_o 22_o &_o 23.15.23_o 4._o so_o they_o to_o wit_n saul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v have_v take_v journey_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v into_o seleucia_n a_o neighbour_a city_n to_o antioch_n build_v and_o so_o call_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n a_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n adjoin_v to_o syria_n the_o country_n of_o barnabas_n see_v above_o ch_n 4.36_o 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cyprus_n build_v by_o teucris_n the_o son_n of_o telamonius_n and_o by_o he_o so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o country_n this_o city_n be_v afterward_o call_v constantia_n or_o constantina_n than_o nova_n justinopolis_n or_o justinianopolis_n and_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v famaugusta_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v many_o in_o cyprus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n place_n of_o the_o act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jerome_n salamis_n a_o city_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n now_o call_v constantia_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n deface_v have_v kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o same_o say_v jerom_n in_o eusebius_n chronicle_n about_o trajan's_n time_n they_o have_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o john_n surname_v mark_n of_o who_o above_o ch_n 12.12_o be_v their_o helper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o isle_n to_o wit_n cyprus_n who_o metropolis_n salamis_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n unto_o paphos_n a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n towards_o the_o west_n 2._o hist_o lib._n 2._o ch_n 2._o famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o see_v which_o vespasian_n long_v tacitus_n say_v a_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v false_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o name_n be_v barjesus_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v this_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o jew_n the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr that_o this_o impostor_n name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o very_a small_a alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o arabian_a have_v literal_o express_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o health_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o art_n of_o procure_v health_n and_o soundness_n so_o in_o the_o syriack_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o ulcer_n that_o be_v a_o physician_n that_o profess_v to_o cure_v ulcer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o such_o a_o tumour_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o ulcer_n and_o old_a sore_n 7._o which_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o proconsul_n or_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o roman_a consul_n who_o govern_v the_o province_n as_o a_o deputy_n but_o see_v that_o he_o who_o govern_v cyprus_n be_v not_o proconsul_n but_o vicepraetor_n here_o be_v a_o catachresis_fw-la or_o abuse_v of_o the_o word_n but_o say_v grotius_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v great_a flatterer_n give_v the_o most_o honourable_a title_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o province_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n be_v general_a which_o may_v be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o latin_n 8._o elymas_n there_o be_v many_o derivation_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n to_o we_o it_o seem_v say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o healer_n or_o a_o curer_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cure_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o frequent_o among_o the_o syrian_n nor_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o health_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o boil_n of_o which_o above_o v._o 6._o neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a to_o render_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o most_o hard_a aspiration_n by_o e._n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o change_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcerer_n or_o magician_n the_o persian_a name_n magie_n and_o magician_n for_o sorcery_n and_o sorcerer_n not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o abuse_n to_o marvellous_a but_o wicked_a art_n wrought_v by_o the_o help_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o arts._n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n on_o matth._n 2.1_o for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n which_o in_o v._o 6._o be_v barjesus_n therefore_o elymas_n be_v not_o the_o arabic_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v sorcerer_n and_o which_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o magic_n see_v the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o aethiopic_a translation_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o word_n elymas_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z but_z with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n barjesus_n his_o name_n as_o the_o text_n faith_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n confirm_v see_v what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o cite_v of_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr seek_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o great_a study_n and_o endeavour_n he_o turn_v aside_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o vicepraetor_n from_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 9_o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n he_o have_v a_o twofold_a name_n for_o his_o twofold_a relation_n his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o birth_n his_o roman_a name_n paul_n because_o he_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o româ—n_n under_o the_o same_o notion_n say_v famous_a lightfoot_n sâ—las_n be_v also_o call_v silvanus_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o roman_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 16.37_o the_o same_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o it_o be_v common_a say_v he_o for_o they_o in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o jewish_a name_n but_o by_o another_o name_n among_o the_o ethnic_n or_o by_o the_o same_o name_n tranflate_v into_o the_o ethnic_a language_n as_o thomas_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v dydimus_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o perhaps_o silas_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v tertius_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n rom._n 16.21_o that_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jason_n secundus_fw-la compare_v rom._n 16.21_o with_o act_n 19.4_o or_o by_o some_o other_o different_a name_n as_o he_o who_o luke_n call_v herod_n act_v 12.1_o be_v by_o josephus_n call_v agrippa_n and_o john_n be_v also_o call_v mark_n act_v 12.12_o hence_o that_o gloss_n upon_o maimonides_n in_o gerushin_n c._n 3._o perhaps_o he_o have_v two_o name_n to_o wit_n a_o jewish_a name_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o jew_n call_v he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o jerosolymitan_a talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n call_v gittin_n fol._n 43.2_o the_o israelite_n without_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o gentile_n yea_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n fol._n 45.3_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n perhaps_o one_o of_o they_o have_v two_o wife_n one_o live_v in_o judaea_n the_o other_o in_o galilee_n and_o perhaps_o also_o he_o have_v two_o name_n one_o in_o judea_n another_o in_o galilee_n if_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o judea_n to_o send_v she_o who_o be_v in_o galilee_n away_o or_o subscribe_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o galilee_n to_o put_v she_o away_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n it_o be_v no_o divorce_n it_o
be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o saul_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o roman_a shall_v have_v a_o roman_a name_n together_o with_o his_o jewish_a name_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v always_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o gentile_a never_o by_o his_o jewish_a name_n and_o that_o luke_n write_v his_o act_n do_v call_v he_o saul_n while_o the_o scone_fw-mi of_o the_o history_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o paul_n while_o among_o the_o gentile_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v find_v himself_o full_a of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v foretell_v god_n vengeance_n against_o elymas_n 10._o subtilty_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v easiness_n of_o do_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o work_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o by_o erasmus_n for_o craftiness_n but_o by_o other_o for_o a_o ready_a boldness_n for_o any_o wickedness_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o who_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v the_o perverse_a inclination_n and_o wicked_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o see_v john_n 8.39_o 40_o 41_o &_o 44._o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v will_v thou_o always_o with_o thy_o blasphemous_a cavil_n traduce_v the_o righteous_a doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o god_n full_a of_o equity_n and_o goodness_n as_o deform_v vicious_a and_o full_a of_o unrighteousness_n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o host_n 14.10_o where_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n 11._o and_o now_o that_o be_v and_o now_o therefore_o as_o above_o ch_z 10.5_o behold_v beside_o your_o expectation_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o terrible_a hand_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o thou_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o terrible_a blow_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o same_o thing_n express_v with_o a_o double_a phrase_n beat_v the_o more_o strong_o upon_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o a_o season_n define_v and_o limit_v and_o immediate_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n have_v scarce_o foretell_v the_o imminent_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o elymas_n when_o the_o prediction_n take_v effect_v 12._o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o sergius_n paulus_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n confirm_v by_o the_o sudden_a blindness_n of_o elymas_n its_o great_a opposer_n he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o marvellous_a virtue_n 13._o now_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n that_o be_v his_o companion_n when_o say_v calvin_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n companion_n loose_v from_o paphos_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mean_v paul_n himself_o than_o the_o rest_n except_v one_o thus_o by_o observe_v that_o one_o delicateness_n he_o praise_v other_o who_o with_o unwearied_a constancy_n follow_v paul_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n perga_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o pamphilia_n which_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n call_v by_o cicero_n verrina_n sexta_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a do_v beautify_v to_o this_o temple_n as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o lib._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a gather_v every_o year_n appollonius_n pergeus_n who_o four_a book_n of_o cones_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o andrea_n quenstedt_n say_v de_fw-la patriis_fw-la illust_n vir_fw-la whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n the_o great_a geometrician_n owe_v his_o birth_n to_o this_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o ch_n 2.10_o john_n mention_v above_o v._o 5._o depart_v from_o they_o perhaps_o shun_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v below_o ch_n 15.38_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o mother_n 14._o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n which_o be_v call_v the_o caesarean_a colony_n as_o pliny_n say_v nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o he_o add_v say_v beza_n the_o name_n of_o pisidia_n to_o distinguish_v this_o antioch_n from_o that_o other_o in_o syria_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v pisidia_n be_v to_o the_o north_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o it_o have_v lycaonia_n upon_o the_o east_n which_o of_o old_a be_v a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n upon_o the_o west_n phrygia_n pacatiana_n be_v situate_v between_o these_o two_o province_n it_o be_v former_o govern_v by_o a_o precedent_n then_o by_o a_o praetor_n under_o justinian_n nou._n 24._o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v into_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o evangelist_n in_o greek_a use_n to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n sabbata_n in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o septuagint_n see_v their_o translation_n exod._n 20.10_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o wit_n to_o hear_v something_o take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a custom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o v._o 27._o &_o ch_n 15.21_o 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v call_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o all_o age_n but_o the_o prophet_n sermon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o receive_v every_o prophecy_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o any_o fact_n whichreason_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o four_o section_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v yearly_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o begin_v the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o thenceforward_o they_o read_v one_o section_n every_o sabbath_n day_n except_o two_o whereon_o they_o join_v two_o lesser_a section_n to_o be_v read_v together_o at_o once_o that_o so_o in_o a_o year_n time_n all_o may_v be_v read_v over_o and_o may_v be_v finish_v the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gladness_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v not_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o once_o in_o three_o year_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a custom_n say_v maimonides_n in_o summa_fw-la talmudica_n tract_n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la &_o benedict_n sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o the_o prophet_n every_o sabbath-day_n the_o jew_n read_v a_o section_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n answer_v to_o the_o lesson_n read_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o dismission_n because_o the_o prophetical_a section_n be_v read_v the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n say_v elias_n in_o his_o thisbi_n do_v by_o a_o edict_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n what_o do_v the_o israelite_n do_v they_o take_v one_o section_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o matter_n be_v like_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o section_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o that_o sabbath_n as_o for_o example_n upon_o that_o sabbath_n whereon_o that_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v read_v they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 42.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o section_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6.1_o be_v to_o be_v read_v they_o substitute_v a_o section_n answer_v to_o it_o out_o of_o isai_n 54.9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o section_n but_o now_o though_o this_o decree_n of_o antiochus_n be_v void_a yet_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v section_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n accommodate_v to_o the_o section_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o read_v such_o section_n as_o these_o of_o
eternal_a life_n final_o and_o most_o convenient_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o military_a sense_n and_o not_o of_o destination_n or_o appointment_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n throughout_o all_o the_o region_n to_o wit_n of_o pisidia_n so_o be_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v in_o vain_a by_o his_o enemy_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o psal_n 110.2_o 50._o but_o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n stir_v up_o the_o devout_a that_o be_v certain_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o honourable_a woman_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o noble_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v these_o malicious_a jew_n have_v abuse_v the_o blind_a zeal_n and_o imprudent_a simplicity_n of_o these_o matron_n by_o their_o mean_n instigate_v the_o nobility_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o raise_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n so_o far_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n themselves_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n bear_v down_o and_o afflict_v and_o at_o length_n expel_v from_o the_o border_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n 51._o but_o they_o paul_n to_o wit_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n by_o this_o rite_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 10.14_o luke_n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n be_v free_a from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v abide_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n for_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 9.5_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o lycaonia_n situate_v at_o mount_n taurus_n whereof_o among_o other_o the_o famous_a amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n who_o under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v most_o vehement_a against_o heresy_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la lycaonia_n of_o old_a a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n have_v pisidia_n upon_o the_o west_n isauria_n upon_o the_o south_n cappadocia_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o east_n and_o upon_o the_o north_n galatia_n secunda_fw-la call_v also_o the_o healthy_a 52._o and_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o such_o as_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o entrance_n which_o be_v open_v for_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n viz._n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o greek_n whosoever_o profess_v not_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n call_v greek_n since_o they_o live_v under_o the_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a empire_n divide_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o greek_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n not_o of_o country_n 2._o stir_v up_o or_o incense_v make_v they_o evil_n affect_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v man_n profess_v another_o religion_n than_o the_o jewish_a who_o luke_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n call_v greek_n and_o likewise_o do_v oppose_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v their_o will_n as_o psal_n 41.3_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n against_o the_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n call_v because_o they_o have_v one_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v god_n who_o child_n they_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o they_o have_v get_v access_n through_o christ_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v one_o for_o another_o a_o reciprocal_a brotherly_a love_n though_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o divers_a nation_n 3._o abide_v they_o at_o iconium_n speak_v bold_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n bold_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o approve_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o do_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o ministry_n vindicate_v it_o from_o reproach_n 4._o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 5._o with_o their_o ruler_n that_o be_v with_o their_o noble_n to_o stone_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n 6._o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o conspiration_n against_o they_o and_o flee_v according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 10.33_o lest_o they_o may_v rash_o run_v themselves_o upon_o death_n unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n this_o place_n may_v be_v two_o way_n interpret_v one_o way_n be_v that_o he_o may_v tell_v that_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v city_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v that_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o derbe_n which_o exposition_n say_v drusius_n seem_v more_o true_a for_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v city_n of_o isauria_n which_o although_o it_o be_v near_o lycaonia_n yet_o be_v it_o distinguish_v from_o it_o chrysostom_n write_v hom_n 8._o in_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o that_o timothy_n paul_n disciple_n be_v of_o lystra_n but_o geisner_n be_v a_o authorless_a author_n that_o he_o be_v of_o derbe_n round_o about_o to_o wit_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v they_o leave_v not_o off_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who._n paul_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v see_v the_o lame_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o sign_n hope_v that_o his_o inbred_a lameness_n shall_v be_v heal_v 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a 11._o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o human_a shape_n this_o the_o ethnickâ—_n believe_v sometime_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o as_o may_v frequent_o be_v see_v in_o their_o poet_n 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n for_o jupiter_n in_o ovid_n met._n 1._o compass_v the_o earth_n in_o human_a shape_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n who_o jupiter_n use_v to_o lead_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plautus_n amphitruo_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o mercurius_n be_v esteem_v as_o the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o god_n whence_o claudian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n common_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 91._o carm._n 33._o de_fw-fr raptu_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la v._n 89_o 90_o 91._o who_o alone_o have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o enter_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o maintain_v the_o communication_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o kingdom_n heaven_n and_o hell_n then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n stand_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n in_o which_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v also_o see_v see_v jupiter_n be_v account_v the_o governor_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o city_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n use_v to_o dedicate_v almost_o every_o city_n to_o the_o peculiar_a care_n &_o chief_a tutelage_n of_o particular_a go_n ox_n and_o garland_n ox_n and_o garland_n be_v ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n minutius_n in_o his_o oâ—â—avius_n the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v fatten_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o host_n be_v crown_v to_o be_v torment_v unto_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n where_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o restore_v do_v sit_v or_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lodge_v
sense_n the_o same_o active_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v put_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o its_o passive_a mat._n 27.57_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n where_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n be_v assault_v with_o stone_n and_o to_o iconium_n whence_o above_o v._o 5_o &_o 6._o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n whence_o they_o be_v expel_v above_o chap._n 13.50_o 22._o confirm_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v excellent_o lib._n 31._o mor._n in_o job_n c._n 15._o behold_v paul_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stone_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o preach_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v find_v another_o day_n within_o the_o city_n a_o unhurt_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o strong_a be_v infirmity_n within_o this_o man_n o_o how_o conquer_a his_o torment_n o_o how_o masterly_a be_v his_o patience_n by_o the_o repulse_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o dispute_v by_o stroke_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v refresh_v by_o his_o torment_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o his_o labour_n through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o labour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o the_o world_n hatred_n against_o himself_o &_o therefore_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o yea_o &_o grievous_a vexation_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o author_n of_o this_o way_n of_o live_v even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v his_o follower_n mat._n 10.17_o &_o 18.23.34_o joh._n 16.33.17.14_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o with_o swetched_a out_o hand_n they_o have_v ordain_v or_o choose_v by_o vote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o choose_v with_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o when_o assembly_n for_o choose_v of_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v they_o appoint_v one_o who_o they_o think_v the_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o dignity_n and_o have_v produce_v he_o upon_o the_o theatre_n his_o name_n be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o crier_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o whosoever_o this_o seem_v good_a or_o please_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o such_o as_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n testify_v that_o the_o man_n elect_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o they_o who_o disapprove_v it_o keep_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o party_n soever_o have_v the_o great_a number_n have_v the_o election_n decree_v according_o hence_o come_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o who_o become_v magistrate_n by_o such_o suffrage_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o elias_n the_o cretian_a do_v testify_v upon_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 3._o and_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o suffrage_n but_o afterward_o the_o ancient_a rite_n be_v abolish_v be_v use_v for_o consecration_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o elder_n famous_a frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o isagogick_n epitome_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o overseeing_a as_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n from_o their_o age_n &_o gravity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n from_o their_o office_n of_o feed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n minister_n from_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o minister_a to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o governor_n from_o their_o right_n to_o govern_v compare_v below_o ch_n 15.2_o 4_o &_o 6.20.17_o &_o 28._o tit._n 1.5_o &_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n ch_n 26._o the_o elder_n who_o before_o soter_n govern_v the_o church_n that_o you_o now_o govern_v be_v i_o say_v anicetus_n pius_n hyginus_n telespore_n sixtus_n irenaeus_n call_v they_o elder_n every_o where_o who_o other_o do_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n &_o to_o who_o he_o attribute_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o victor_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n to_o a_o unknown_a desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n express_v himself_o thus_o as_o thy_o fraternity_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o elder_n who_o do_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o thy_o time_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v protect_v 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o pisidia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.14_o they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n see_v our_o commentary_n above_o ch_z 2.10_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o perga_n of_o which_o city_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 13.13_o they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n the_o city_n attalia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o attalus_n philadelphus_n its_o builder_n be_v by_o strabo_n mention_v among_o the_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n geog._n l._n 14._o 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whence_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o advance_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o himself_o have_v appoint_v see_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o 27._o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o of_o christian_n dwell_v at_o antioch_n they_o rehearse_v even_o as_o such_o who_o return_v from_o a_o ambassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o a_o hebraism_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v all_o that_o god_n do_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n what_o grace_n he_o confer_v upon_o they_o how_o great_a help_n and_o strength_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o convert_v man_n and_o work_a miracle_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n at_o antioch_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n see_v what_o we_o say_v above_o ch_n 11.26_o chap._n xv._o 1._o and._n that_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v christianity_n who_o ringleader_n herein_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v cerinthus_n 28._o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 87._o here_o be_v 28._o a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o carpocrates_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n viz._n to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n these_o person_n the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2._o v._n 4._o call_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n irreptitious_a false_a brethren_n that_o be_v false_a brethren_n bring_v in_o unaware_o and_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o brethren_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n which_o moses_n describe_v gen._n 17._o v._n 10._o and_o again_o command_v leu._n 12._o v._n 3._o some_o book_n here_o have_v it_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a and_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v add_v to_o which_o they_o bound_v themselves_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v circumcise_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v gal._n 5.3_o you_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v right_o instruct_v the_o gentile_a convert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o circumcise_v themselves_o have_v not_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n those_o rigid_a person_n who_o burn_v with_o too_o great_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a moysaicall_a law_n contend_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o free_v by_o christ_n
but_o only_o these_o three_o thing_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o whoredom_n whence_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o deadly_a sin_n idolatry_n murder_n and_o fornication_n in_o which_o last_o be_v understand_v adultery_n and_o all_o other_o fleshly_a mixture_n but_o with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n the_o seven_o witness_n shall_v be_v pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n who_o bellarmine_n say_v die_v whilst_o theodosius_n be_v emperor_n he_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n speak_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o weight_n upon_o you_o but_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o abstain_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o farewell_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o strangle_v the_o last_o evidence_n shall_v be_v gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o mention_n indeed_o thing_n strangle_v but_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o blood_n but_o comprehend_v they_o therein_o therefore_o say_v he_o st._n james_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n sacrifice_v from_o fornication_n and_o from_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o thing_n strangle_v they_o pass_v by_o homicide_n adultery_n witchcraft_n because_o those_o thing_n need_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n which_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v punish_v they_o pretermit_v also_o all_o those_o minuter_n legal_a observation_n and_o establish_v only_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o unclean_a meat_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n nor_o yet_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o animal_n strangle_v nor_o violate_v our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o whoredom_n all_o which_o testimony_n manifest_o show_v that_o this_o particular_a of_o thing_n strangle_v be_v not_o ancient_o in_o most_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v falsify_v for_o which_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v or_o which_o be_v tantamount_n of_o that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n express_o permit_v to_o stranger_n deut._n 14.21_o and_o yet_o even_o the_o stranger_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n prohibit_v to_o eat_v blood_n leu._n 17._o v._n 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o so_o studious_o do_v remove_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v yet_o impose_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o heavy_a one_o than_o what_o all_o noah_n posterity_n be_v oblige_v unto_o but_o this_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o add_v a_o prohibition_n of_o thing_n strangle_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o peculiar_a discipline_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o also_o do_v that_o accurate_a manner_n of_o kill_a beast_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 14._o v._n 33_o and_o 34._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o care_n be_v use_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o separate_v the_o blood_n from_o creature_n strangle_v or_o that_o die_v of_o themselves_o nor_o will_v i_o otherwise_o unless_o that_o be_v do_v have_v christian_n at_o this_o day_n to_o eat_v thereof_o that_o they_o may_v show_v how_o much_o they_o regard_v this_o apostolical_a constitution_n although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o piety_n consist_v in_o those_o small_a matter_n which_o relish_v of_o judaisme_n but_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o avoid_v sin_n if_o never_o any_o blood_n separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o blood_n in_o some_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v add_v and_o whatever_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o themselves_o not_o to_o do_v to_o other_o which_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o those_o copy_n afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n change_v the_o three_o person_n to_o the_o second_o these_o addition_n both_o irenaus_n and_o cyprian_n read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o work_n before_o quote_v the_o aethiopic_a interpreter_n retain_v they_o and_o the_o complutensian_a edition_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o say_v curcellaeus_n be_v print_v according_a to_o the_o most_o correct_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o deserve_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o modern_a edition_n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o afterward_o v._o 29._o this_o only_a i_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a blessing_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n deut._n 12.25_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v against_o blood-eater_n use_v levit._n 17.10_o be_v make_v use_n of_o again_o leu._n 20.5_o where_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v denounce_v against_o idolater_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o where_o use_v beside_o against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o any_o three_o precept_n but_o only_o in_o those_o two_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v note_v by_o maimonides_n more_n nevochim_n p._n 3._o cap._n 46._o 21._o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o james_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o which_o part_n thereof_o it_o relate_v be_v not_o very_o plain_a curcellaeus_n think_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o write_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o convert_v gentile_n viz._n because_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o keep_v the_o ritual_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v think_v themselves_o still_o bind_v thereunto_o since_o they_o use_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o the_o same_o be_v strict_o command_v use_v to_o be_v public_o read_v every_o sabbath-day_n chrysostome_n conceive_v james_n here_o intend_v to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o new-believing_a gentile_n because_o the_o former_a might_n well_o enough_o know_v their_o duty_n from_o the_o law_n which_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o every_o sabbath_n in_o their_o synagogue_n what_o say_v he_o apostol_n hom._n 33._o in_o acta_fw-la apostol_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o i_o judge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v with_o authority_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n and_o what_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n for_o these_o though_o corporal_a thing_n be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o they_o occasion_n great_a evil_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v moses_n from_o ancient_a time_n in_o every_o city_n have_v those_o that_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v moses_n continual_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n and_o a_o little_a after_o moreover_o he_o show_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o make_v to_o please_v or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o weak_a but_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o the_o instructer_n and_o a_o superfluous_a burden_n hugo_n grotius_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v thus_o for_o as_o to_o moses_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o gentile_n of_o our_o religion_n since_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o our_o assembly_n no_o less_o than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o from_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o to_o i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o curcellaeus_n seem_v most_o genuine_a and_o probable_a since_o those_o give_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o grotius_n look_v more_o strain_v every_o city_n that_o be_v where_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n or_o both_o do_v dwell_v preach_v he_o that_o be_v who_o public_o read_v his_o law_n to_o the_o people_n the_o greek_a word_n
or_o gold_n but_o with_o a_o little_a iron_n head_n that_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o jewel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plinius_n hist_o lib._n 33._o nat._n hist_o hence_o those_o ring_n be_v call_v samothracia_n ferrea_fw-la by_o lucretius_n lib._n 6._o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o those_o samothracian_a ring_n have_v some_o preservative_n virtue_n as_o also_o the_o natural_a ring_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v hollow_a and_o void_a within_o as_o artemidorus_z writes_z in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n it_o be_v write_v do_v not_o use_v a_o ring_n unless_o it_o be_v hollow_a and_o void_a that_o famous_a grammarian_n aristarchus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o samothracian_a who_o challenge_v such_o a_o right_a in_o homer_n verse_n that_o he_o will_v let_v none_o pass_v in_o homer_n name_n but_o such_o as_o he_o approve_v of_o whence_o the_o censor_n of_o other_o man_n write_n be_v call_v aristarchi_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n a_o sea_n town_n of_o macedonia_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o thrace_n at_o the_o gulf_n strymonicus_n which_o now_o be_v common_o call_v christopoli_fw-it 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n this_o city_n be_v place_v betwixt_o mount_n pangaeus_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n some_o adjoyn_v it_o to_o thessaly_n other_o to_o thrace_n and_o other_o to_o macedonia_n for_o that_o those_o region_n be_v join_v it_o become_v most_o famous_a by_o the_o fight_n of_o augustus_n and_o antonius_n with_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n caesar_n murderer_n stylax_n speak_v of_o thrace_n say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v first_o build_v by_o callistratus_n the_o athenian_a which_o when_o afterward_o it_o be_v repair_v by_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v call_v philippi_n it_o be_v former_o call_v datus_n or_o datum_n also_o crenides_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fountain_n because_o of_o the_o many_o fountain_n that_o spring_v there_o as_o witness_v appian_n next_o to_o thessalonica_n and_o subject_a to_o it_o be_v the_o city_n philippus_n or_o philippi_n civil_a jib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bell._n civil_a betwixt_o apollonia_n and_o amphipolis_n famous_a for_o paul_n be_v epistle_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o be_v common_o think_v for_o epaphroditus_n his_o episcopacy_n say_v frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o introduction_n to_o sacred_a geography_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n colony_n these_o word_n must_v be_v read_v so_o neither_o must_v there_o be_v any_o distinction_n put_v between_o city_n and_o colony_n as_o those_o learned_a man_n bertamus_fw-la cornellius_fw-la and_o hugo_n grotius_n have_v note_v such_o as_o go_v to_o macedonia_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o samothrace_n the_o first_o city_n they_o meet_v that_o be_v a_o colony_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o edonis_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o macedonia_n situate_v upon_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n strymon_n not_o far_o from_o its_o mouth_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o thrace_n be_v philippi_n neapolis_n say_v grotius_n be_v a_o city_n of_o edonis_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o macedonia_n in_o which_o also_o be_v philippi_n but_o neopolis_n be_v in_o the_o strymonick_a gulf_n itself_o philippi_n far_a towards_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o macedonia_n to_o wit_n edonis_n a_o colony_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v much_o esteem_v because_o of_o the_o many_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o colony_n paul_n say_v grotius_n chief_o follow_v the_o colony_n because_o there_o be_v most_o man_n there_o and_o that_o of_o divers_a nation_n celsus_n say_v cens_fw-la in_o leg_n colon_n d._n de_fw-fr cens_fw-la the_o philippian_n colony_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o italy_n ulpian_n in_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n the_o dirreachen_n cassandrian_o philippian_n do_fw-mi in_o league_n in_o lusitania_n eodem_fw-la do_fw-mi dienses_n and_o stobenses_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o italian_n abide_v certain_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a verb_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_o simple_o to_o tarry_v in_o any_o place_n but_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o work_v to_o be_v bend_v upon_o a_o thing_n with_o great_a endeavour_n as_o aretius_n note_v upon_o john_n 3.22_o hence_o exercise_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o paul_n with_o his_o companion_n tarry_v some_o day_n at_o philippi_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n either_o because_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o multitude_n for_o their_o meeting_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o meet_v within_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o river_n strymon_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 10._o l._n 4._o nat._n hist_o 10._o of_o which_o plinius_n say_v the_o river_n strymon_n be_v the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n rise_v in_o hemo_n a_o mountain_n of_o thrace_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o empti_v itself_o in_o seven_o lake_n before_o it_o divert_v its_o course_n they_o be_v afterward_o gather_v into_o one_o channel_n it_o run_v by_o amphipolis_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n which_o also_o from_o it_o be_v call_v the_o strymonick_a gulf_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v the_o greek_a word_n enomiseto_n be_v render_v be_v wont_a by_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o be_v also_o so_o use_v frequent_o by_o greek_a author_n as_o henricus_n stephanus_n confirm_v by_o instance_n i_o will_v not_o strain_v the_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o it_o be_v report_v or_o it_o be_v think_v to_o wit_n by_o we_o that_o be_v we_o think_v as_o the_o ethiopick_n render_v it_o budaeus_fw-la tell_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr diew_fw-fr that_o nomisesthai_n be_v use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o in_o fame_n prayer_n the_o greek_a word_n proseuche_n render_v prayer_n signify_v both_o prayer_n and_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n hence_o the_o scholiast_n interpret_v the_o word_n proseucha_fw-la use_v by_o juvenal_n sat._n 3._o a_o placewherein_o the_o jew_n pray_v philo_n call_v the_o synagogue_n proseuchas_fw-la because_o there_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o also_o say_v grotius_n in_o such_o place_n as_o have_v no_o synagognes_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v small_a or_o where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o tolerate_v synagogue_n the_o jew_n have_v place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n far_o off_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o river_n and_o sea_n side_n we_o also_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o next_o ch._n 17._o that_o at_o philippi_n massalianorum_n in_o heres_fw-la massalianorum_n there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n at_o sichem_n now_o call_v neapolis_n say_v epiphanius_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a about_o two_o stone_n cast_v without_o the_o city_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o theatre_n under_o the_o open_a heaven_n by_o the_o samaritan_n who_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o chrysostom_n note_v do_v not_o only_o pray_v where_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o also_o without_o it_o in_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v they_o use_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o woman_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o man_n by_o a_o grate_a wall_n 14._o a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o thyatira_n say_v strabo_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o macedonian_n which_o some_o say_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o mysian_o 13._o lib._n 13._o ptolemy_n call_v it_o a_o metropolis_n lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o jerom_n name_n say_v thyatira_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n which_o be_v a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n once_o famous_a for_o aesculapius_n his_o temple_n of_o which_o that_o lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a who_o at_o philippi_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o citizen_n pliny_n describe_v the_o province_n of_o lydia_n thus_o 29._o 5._o nat._n hist_o 29._o lydia_n overspread_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o river_n meander_n reach_v above_o jonia_n and_o border_n with_o phrygia_n upon_o the_o east_n with_o mysia_n upon_o the_o north_n and_o
be_v former_o ignorant_a so_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n 35._o the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o word_n magistrates_n signify_v in_o the_o greek_a captains_z of_o the_o soldiers_z see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 20._o sergeant_n grotius_n think_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o greek_a word_n rabduchos_n shall_v be_v retain_v for_o although_o say_v he_o plutarch_n and_o the_o glossarie_a call_v sergeant_n rabduchos_n in_o greek_a yet_o the_o greek_a word_n itself_o signify_v any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n officer_n that_o carry_v a_o staff_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a call_v rabdos_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o office_n calvin_n render_v the_o word_n apparitores_fw-la beza_n &_o stephanus_n viatores_fw-la say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v the_o city_n judge_n repent_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o incense_a multitude_n they_o have_v command_v stranger_n to_o be_v beat_v without_o hear_v their_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v malefactor_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o of_o all_o civilise_v nation_n 36._o go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v go_v with_o freedom_n and_o fare_v you_o well_o 37._o but_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v this_o because_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v uncondemned_a that_o be_v unheard_a contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n whereby_o whosoever_o determine_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o party_n though_o his_o determination_n be_v just_a he_o have_v be_v unjust_a in_o determine_v be_v roman_n against_o the_o porcian_n and_o sempronian_n law_n cicero_n for_o rabirius_n the_o porcian_a law_n take_v away_o rod_n from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a citizen_n and_o in_o his_o five_o oration_n against_o verres_n there_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n whip_v with_o rod_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o messena_n all_o the_o while_n notwithstanding_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o rod_n nothing_o be_v hear_v from_o this_o wretch_n but_o these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o roman_a citizen_n think_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o city_n to_o repel_v the_o stroke_n and_o abate_v the_o pain_n and_o then_o o_o sweet_a name_n of_o liberty_n o_o great_a privilege_n of_o our_o city_n o_o law_n of_o porcia_n and_o law_n of_o sempronia_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bind_v a_o roman_a citizen_n heinous_a wickedness_n to_o beat_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o inflict_v more_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o now_o do_v they_o thrust_v we_o out_o privy_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o now_o have_v public_o and_o open_o disgrace_v we_o do_v they_o private_o and_o clandestine_o thrust_v we_o out_o without_o any_o reparation_n of_o our_o honour_n nay_o very_o etc._n etc._n but_o true_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n unless_o the_o judge_n themselves_o take_v we_o honourable_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v undeserved_o beat_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n that_o be_v they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n with_o which_o cicero_n threaten_v verres_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o oration_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o roman_a citizen_n be_v hurt_v the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o hurt_v they_o be_v not_o move_v say_v calvin_n excellent_o with_o the_o other_o head_n that_o they_o wrongful_o rage_v against_o innocent_a man_n without_o any_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n but_o because_o they_o sear_v no_o revenger_n among_o man_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o so_o unconcerned_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o unjustness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v only_o afraid_a of_o the_o roman_a axe_n for_o violate_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o citizen_n they_o know_v this_o be_v capital_a to_o the_o great_a of_o their_o deputy_n what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o decurion_n of_o one_o colony_n such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v a_o stupid_a conscience_n before_o god_n great_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n until_o revenge_v from_o man_n threaten_v they_o 39_o and_o they_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o city_n judge_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o as_o it_o please_v grotius_n be_v call_v roman_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n see_v paul_n only_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v in_o matth._n 27.44_o and_o beseech_v they_o some_o render_v it_o and_o comfort_v they_o to_o wit_n they_o entreat_v they_o with_o fair_a word_n that_o they_o will_v forgive_v the_o wrong_n which_o they_o do_v they_o undeserved_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v their_o innocency_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n they_o urge_v they_o with_o entreaty_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o phillipi_n lest_o they_o may_v suffer_v worse_o from_o the_o angry_a philippian_n 40._o and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n that_o godly_a woman_n of_o philippi_n of_o who_o see_v above_o v._o 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v meet_v in_o lydia_n house_n they_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v god_n do_v even_o beyond_o expectation_n by_o miracle_n aid_v and_o assist_v such_o as_o for_o this_o religion_n sake_n be_v persecute_v and_o depart_v from_o philippi_n as_o the_o city_n judge_n request_v they_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v to_o wit_n say_v grotius_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v themselves_o into_o unnecessary_a trouble_n partly_o because_o macedonia_n which_o god_n have_v recomend_v to_o they_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a extent_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o now_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o silas_n amphipolis_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n near_o philippi_n border_v upon_o thrace_n which_o as_o thucydides_n say_v 4._o lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o be_v first_o call_v nine_o way_n but_o be_v take_v by_o agnon_n the_o athenian_a general_n it_o be_v call_v amphipolis_n because_o it_o be_v wash_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o river_n strymon_n it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o grecian_n call_v christopolis_n the_o christian_n common_o call_v it_o christopoli_fw-it the_o turk_n call_v it_o now_o emboli_n it_o be_v a_o archiepiscopal_a city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o apollonia_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o call_v mygdonia_n upon_o the_o river_n chidor_n about_o twelve_o mile_n distant_a from_o thessalonica_n which_o now_o be_v call_v ceres_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n the_o large_a city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o most_o famous_a place_n of_o trade_n 7._o lib._n 7._o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o strabo_n excerption_n be_v first_o call_v therm_n it_o be_v build_v by_o cassander_n who_o call_v it_o thessalonica_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o amynta_n have_v carry_v thither_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n such_o be_v the_o chalastrians_n aenean_n cissians_n and_o also_o some_o other_o it_o border_v upon_o the_o thermean_a gulf_n so_o call_v from_o therme_n whence_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o italian_n now_o call_v golpho_n di_fw-it salonichi_n for_o they_o call_v thessalonica_n salonichi_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v none_o to_o wit_n in_o amphipolis_n nor_o appollonia_n 2._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v which_o to_o wit_n paul_n have_v of_o go_v in_o into_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o synagogue_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o canonical_a 3._o open_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v open_o explain_v as_o well_o the_o express_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o type_n by_o which_o he_o be_v shadow_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v stroke_n wound_n and_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o again_o to_o return_v to_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o
jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v this_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n see_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o terrible_a suffering_n bitter_a affliction_n ignominious_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v by_o the_o event_n find_v fit_o to_o quadrat_fw-la in_o he_o alone_o whoever_o sight_n for_o christ_n sake_n against_o heretic_n use_v this_o method_n of_o paul_n he_o threaten_v with_o heavenly_a weapon_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o scripture-army_n with_o these_o sword_n he_o force_v heretic_n to_o their_o duty_n with_o these_o cross_n and_o torment_n he_o subdue_v and_o break_v their_o hardness_n say_v the_o learned_a nic._n rigaltius_n our_o countryman_n upon_o tert._n scorp_n cap._n 2._o and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v 5.39_o see_v below_o v._o 17._o &_o ch._n 26.9_o &_o above_o ch._n 5.39_o that_o messiah_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o be_v put_v to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o discourse_n pass_v from_o a_o oblique_a person_n to_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o any_o author_n and_o especial_o in_o sacred_a writer_n 4._o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dispute_n which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o thessalonican_a synagogue_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n who_o will_v save_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o consort_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a somewhat_o more_o mean_v say_v grotius_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o thing_n hereditary_a among_o the_o jew_n lucan_n use_v this_o verb_n aristides_n also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o devout_a greek_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v gentile_n by_o birth_n who_o have_v forsake_v vain_a idol_n embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o a_o great_a maltitude_n it_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o that_o few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n but_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o former_o desert_a gentilism_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n wife_n who_o of_o heathen_n be_v make_v proselyte_n as_o be_v also_o their_o husband_n 5._o move_v with_o envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v most_o obstinate_a in_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v enrage_v to_o see_v it_o believe_v by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o have_v get_v together_o most_o wicked_a scoffer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o company_n against_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o have_v beset_v jason_n house_n who_o take_v they_o in_o to_o lodge_v with_o he_o tumultuous_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o thence_o and_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o incense_a rabble_n to_o be_v by_o they_o kill_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n certain_a lewd_a follower_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v certain_a juggler_n tacitus_n call_v those_o juggler_n a_o base_a rabble_n frequent_v the_o game_n and_o theater_n cicero_n the_o dregs_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o city_n apuleius_n the_o homely_a dregs_n of_o the_o mean_a people_n horace_n a_o dreg_n that_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o common_a people_n resort_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o marketplace_n livius_n a_o market_n faction_n plautus_n buffoon_n which_o he_o thus_o paint_v out_o in_o these_o word_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sottish_a nor_o dultish_a nor_o more_o lie_v nor_o more_o tattle_a nor_o more_o bold_a in_o speak_v nor_o more_o perjure_a than_o those_o busy_a homebred_a citizen_n which_o they_o call_v buffoon_n lewd_a to_o wit_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n that_o be_v and_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n that_o be_v they_o beset_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n a_o citizen_n of_o thessalonica_n with_o who_o paul_n and_o silas_n lodge_v some_o think_v this_o jason_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o mention_v rom._n 16.10_o though_o he_o then_o dwell_v at_o corinth_n and_o seek_v that_o be_v they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o may_v tear_v they_o to_o piece_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o certain_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o thessalonica_n cry_v like_o jangle_a fellow_n in_o a_o court_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o court_n with_o bawl_a and_o cry_v even_o to_o hoarseness_n to_o deafen_v the_o judge_n ear_n orat_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la orat_fw-la hence_o cicero_n call_v they_o both_o bauler_n and_o outcryer_n we_o seek_v not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o lawyer_n nor_o bauler_n nor_o jangler_n in_o this_o our_o discourse_n and_o lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr orator_n he_o say_v of_o pericles_n but_o no_o bauler_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o bark_v out_o his_o hour_n instit_fw-la lib._n 12._o instit_fw-la quintilian_n also_o call_v they_o barker_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o modesty_n perish_v which_o bring_v authority_n and_o belief_n to_o a_o orator_n if_o he_o of_o a_o good_a man_n become_v a_o jangler_n and_o a_o barker_n these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside-down_a be_v come_v hither_o also_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v these_o vagabond_n who_o by_o introduce_v their_o new_a religion_n stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v also_o come_v to_o this_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v trouble_v we_o who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n well_o say_v calvin_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v these_o uproar_n which_o satan_n raise_v by_o oppose_v it_o impute_v to_o it_o this_o also_o be_v the_o maliciousness_n of_o christ_n enemy_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o tumult_n upon_o holy_a and_o modest_a teacher_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v procure_v certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o strife_n among_o themselves_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o peace_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n liberal_o invite_v we_o there_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a rage_n therefore_o paul_n and_o silas_n may_v easy_o have_v defend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o undergo_v this_o false_a slander_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v silent_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o example_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o slander_n or_o false_a report_n but_o rather_o to_o stand_v stout_a in_o assert_v the_o truth_n be_v content_a to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o for_o what_o be_v well_o do_v therefore_o away_o with_o the_o perverse_a wisdom_n of_o some_o who_o to_o escape_v false_a slander_n stand_v not_o to_o betray_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o their_o treacherous_a moderation_n as_o if_o their_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o paul_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o than_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o free_a from_o blasphemy_n 7._o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v that_o be_v jason_n their_o favourer_n have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o house_n and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o the_o caesar_n who_o transfer_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n suffer_v none_o in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o their_o government_n of_o which_o macedonia_n at_o that_o time_n be_v one_o to_o be_v call_v king_n without_o their_o own_o sermission_n a_o great_a and_o odious_a crime_n say_v 〈…〉_o too_o impudent_o forge_v paul_n and_o silas_n seek_v to_o â—rect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n know_v well_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o româ—n_a â—â—rpire_n they_o know_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o public_a state_n or_o to_o deprive_v caesar_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o jew_n therefore_o malicious_o catch_v 〈◊〉_d this_o preceive_v
of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o the_o maâ—ilian_a law_n call_v the_o light_n of_o all_o greece_n be_v a_o city_n of_o achaia_n or_o peloponnesus_n for_o peloponnesus_n be_v contain_v in_o achaia_n situate_v in_o the_o isthmus_n wâ—â—_n take_v its_o name_n from_o it_o the_o greek_n call_v any_o narrowness_n of_o ground_n betwixt_o a_o peninsula_n and_o the_o main_a land_n a_o isthmus_n but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_a or_o peloponnesian_n wherein_o play_n be_v celebrate_v to_o neptune_n this_o city_n of_o corinth_n be_v famous_a for_o two_o port_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o port_n of_o lechea_n the_o other_o of_o cenchrea_n the_o one_o be_v use_v to_o traffic_v with_o the_o european_n the_o other_o to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o asian_o the_o former_a lay_v near_o the_o ionian_a the_o other_o the_o aegean_a sea_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n bimaris_fw-la by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o castle_n be_v call_v acrocorinthus_n for_o as_o strabo_n report_v it_o be_v a_o hill_n so_o encompass_v with_o wall_n 8._o lib._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v as_o useful_a as_o a_o castle_n there_o be_v pyrene_n a_o fountain_n sacred_a to_o the_o muse_n this_o same_o city_n be_v former_o call_v ephyra_n author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o its_o builder_n though_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o herodotus_n call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o glaucus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v by_o glaucus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o its_o trade_n acquire_v great_a riches_n it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o poet_n surname_v the_o rich_a 2._o iliad_n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v bless_a corinth_n the_o threshold_n of_o neptune_n iâ—â—hmus_n â—â—â—ous_a for_o young_a men._n by_o its_o riches_n it_o become_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n that_o hence_o arise_v that_o proverb_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o may_v sail_v to_o corinth_n but_o the_o corinthian_n be_v always_o much_o addict_v to_o whore_n esteem_v this_o so_o far_o from_o be_v base_a that_o whore_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o income_n some_o also_o vow_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o whore_n as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o athenaeus_n and_o aelianus_n there_o lais_n exact_v the_o tribute_n of_o her_o lust_n of_o all_o greece_n prostitute_v herself_o for_o ten_o thousand_o drachma_n who_o when_o she_o die_v have_v a_o tomb_n make_v famous_a with_o the_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o play_v the_o corinthian_a be_v common_o among_o the_o greek_n to_o whore_n and_o a_o corimbian_n maid_n with_o plato_n be_v one_o that_o prostitute_v herself_o the_o scholiast_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianz_n upon_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n note_n that_o there_o be_v always_o most_o famous_a whore_n at_o corinth_n aelianus_n also_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v drunkard_n pride_n use_v to_o accompany_v riches_n which_o plutarch_n observe_v be_v very_o great_a at_o corinth_n it_o be_v always_o their_o language_n the_o corinthian_a bear_v of_o jupiter_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n this_o their_o pride_n when_o it_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o even_o to_o contemn_v the_o roman_a name_n bring_v ruin_n upon_o they_o l._n mummius_n have_v vanquish_v they_o but_o the_o city_n be_v repair_v by_o julius_n caesar_n as_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n in_o his_o fragment_n say_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o their_o riches_n return_v to_o they_o so_o do_v their_o vice_n the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n of_o old_a slourish_v there_o periander_n prince_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o diogenes_n the_o great_a derider_n of_o the_o opinion_n receive_v among_o man_n be_v much_o conversant_a there_o 2._o and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n to_o wit_n by_o birth_n but_o now_o a_o christian_a by_o religion_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o follow_v bear_v inâ—ontus_fw-la â—ontus_z a_o region_n of_o asia_n near_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o call_v the_o euxine_a sea_n latâ—ly_o come_v to_o wit_n to_o coriâ—â—h_n from_o italy_n italy_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a region_n in_o europe_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o italus_n a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o arcadian_n as_o say_v thucâ—dides_n be_v sormer_o call_v ausonia_n aâ—sonis_n hesperia_n saturnia_n 6._o lib._n 6._o latium_n and_o ocnotria_n it_o have_v for_o its_o bound_n upon_o the_o north_n the_o alps_o upon_o the_o east_n arsya_n a_o river_n of_o histria_n and_o the_o upper_a sea_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o adriatic_a sea_n upon_o the_o south_n the_o low_a sea_n or_o the_o tyrrbenian_a and_o tuscan_a sea_n upon_o the_o fast_a again_o the_o alps_o even_o to_o the_o mediâ—â—â—â—an_n sea_n italy_n say_v c._n julius_n solinus_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o so_o much_o care_n by_o all_o especial_o by_o cato_n 8._o cap._n 8._o that_o now_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o the_o diligence_n of_o ancient_a author_n do_v not_o take_v before_o have_v so_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o praise_v its_o excellent_a ground_n while_o the_o most_o excellent_a writer_n consider_v the_o wholsomness_n of_o its_o place_n the_o temperateness_n of_o its_o air_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o its_o ground_n the_o warmness_n of_o its_o hillock_n the_o thickness_n of_o its_o wood_n harmless_a forest_n the_o increase_n of_o its_o vine_n and_o olive_n its_o fold_n herd_n so_o many_o river_n so_o great_a lake_n the_o bank_n of_o violet_n bear_v twice_o a_o year_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o mount_n vesuvius_n which_o burn_v and_o cast_v out_o flame_n baias_n with_o its_o warm_a fountain_n so_o frequent_a colony_n the_o continual_a beauty_n of_o new_a city_n so_o splendid_a ornament_n of_o ancient_a town_n who_o be_v first_o build_v by_o the_o aborigines_n the_o aurunci_n pelasgians_n arcadian_n sicilian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o stranger_n of_o greece_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n to_o all_o these_o advantage_n of_o italy_n be_v oppose_v the_o crime_n of_o debauchery_n with_o male_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o stephanus_n de_fw-fr vrbibus_fw-la nicolaus_n leonicus_n say_v 25._o de_fw-fr var._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o that_o the_o italian_n by_o the_o long_a warlike_a expedition_n force_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o first_o that_o abuse_v male_n but_o i_o think_v this_o vice_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o greek_n 135._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 135._o see_v that_o herodotus_n say_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o grecian_n be_v give_v to_o love_v boy_n from_o they_o its_o probable_a this_o vice_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o other_o nation_n though_o vice_n be_v also_o learned_a without_o a_o master_n with_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n this_o eminent_o pious_a woman_n and_o her_o husband_n aquilâ—_n bear_v in_o pontus_n be_v mention_v with_o commendation_n rom._n 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o because_o that_o claudius_n have_v command_v the_o five_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o doltish_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o govern_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o servant_n he_o have_v make_v free_a all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n under_o jew_n be_v also_o comprehend_v christian_n bear_v of_o jew_n the_o jew_n say_v suetonius_n make_v daily_a tumult_n chrestus_n stir_v they_o up_o 25._o in_o claud._n cap._n 25._o be_v by_o claudius_n expel_v out_o of_o rome_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v bishop_n usher_n suctone_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o chrestus_n for_o that_o here_o he_o mean_v christ_n our_o lord_n from_o who_o he_o elsewhere_o name_v the_o christian_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v at_o rome_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o josephus_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o from_o rome_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o italy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o valentia_n in_o latin_a by_o the_o latin_n roma_fw-la plinius_n say_v 5._o lib._n 3._o nat._n hist_o cap._n 5._o it_o have_v also_o another_o name_n which_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v esteem_v a_o crime_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o say_v servius_n which_o name_n a_o certain_a tribune_n of_o the_o people_n have_v venture_v to_o say_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o solinus_n say_v 1._o ad_fw-la aeneid_n lib._n 1._o v._n 281._o cap._n
2.41_o &_o 8.12_o &_o 37._o 9_o then_o speak_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n that_o be_v in_o a_o night_n vision_n 2.17_o ch._n 2.17_o see_v above_o what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v dream_v dream_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v disturb_v fright_v you_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o 10._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v there_o and_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v wrong_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o of_o thy_o enemy_n for_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cease_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o luxurious_a city_n because_o there_o be_v many_o in_o it_o beside_o those_o already_o convert_v who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o thy_o preach_a and_o reckon_v with_o my_o people_n and_o my_o sheep_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o here_o his_o people_n and_o joh._n 10.16_o his_o sheep_n from_o the_o future_a so_o say_v grotius_n those_o name_n be_v give_v from_o the_o time_n past_a as_o matth._n 21.31_o this_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 54.15_o 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o admonition_n of_o christ_n spend_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinth_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o and_o when_o gallio_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n this_o gallio_n be_v brother_n to_o l._n annaeus_n seneca_n the_o philosopher_n nero_n master_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v call_v m._n annaeus_n novatus_n but_o afterward_o l._n junius_n gallio_n have_v adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n he_o take_v this_o name_n with_o his_o family_n seneca_n his_o brother_n write_v to_o this_o man_n his_o book_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n and_o he_o write_v to_o his_o mother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v honour_n achaia_n say_v grotius_n be_v a_o proconsular_a province_n under_o augustus_n tiberius_n adjoin_v it_o to_o macedonia_n and_o make_v it_o a_o caesarean_a province_n but_o claudius_n restore_v these_o province_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o be_v make_v they_o again_o proconsular_a as_o witness_v sentonius_n in_o claudius_n chap._n 25._o and_o dion_n book_n 60._o spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o holy_a geography_n among_o the_o province_n say_v he_o of_o the_o macedonian_a diocese_n achaia_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o rotice_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o proconsul_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v consular_a or_o presidial_a also_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o achaia_n to_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o it_o be_v in_o ptolemy_n contain_v the_o ancient_a greece_n to_o wit_n aetholia_n locrus_n phocis_n boeotia_n attica_n and_o all_o the_o bound_n in_o which_o peloponnesus_n extend_v itself_o corinth_n be_v its_o metropolis_n be_v of_o old_a the_o rich_a of_o its_o city_n the_o common_a market_n town_n of_o all_o asia_n and_o europe_n the_o entry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o peloponnesus_n situate_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o isthnut_n among_o the_o other_o city_n of_o this_o achaia_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o salute_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n next_o to_o the_o corinthian_a that_o of_o the_o athenian_n in_o attica_n for_o antiquity_n splendour_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v enlarge_v with_o privilege_n by_o the_o pompey_n antony_n hadrian_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o church_n by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o dionysius_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o hierothens_n the_o areopagite_n who_o they_o say_v be_v dionysius_n his_o master_n for_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o of_o publius_n quadratus_n etc._n etc._n be_v deserve_o among_o the_o first_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o surrection_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o wit_n the_o unbelieving_a of_o who_o above_o v._o 6._o be_v stir_v up_o partly_o because_o paul_n have_v withdraw_v some_o from_o they_o of_o which_o see_v above_o v._o 8._o partly_o because_o he_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o ethnic_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o not_o circumcise_a into_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o gallio_n deputyship_n 13._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n allow_v to_o we_o jew_n to_o live_v in_o greece_n this_o fellow_n a_o jew_n by_o birth_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n especial_o circumcision_n therefore_o say_v grotius_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o deputy_n because_o in_o achaia_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n of_o chastise_v those_o of_o their_o people_n as_o they_o have_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o neighbour_a region_n 14._o and_o when_o paul_n be_v now_o about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o accusation_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n paul_n accuser_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n that_o be_v if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v wrong_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n that_o be_v if_o a_o mischief_n be_v commit_v through_o a_o wicked_a design_n bear_v with_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v patient_o hear_v your_o accusation_n and_o judge_v the_o controversy_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n that_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o debate_n among_o you_o about_o dubious_a expression_n and_o name_n if_o to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v shall_v be_v name_v messiah_n or_o not_o and_o of_o your_o law_n supply_n rite_n look_v you_o to_o it_o that_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o and_o permit_v that_o either_o you_o compose_v these_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o dispute_v they_o with_o what_o word_n you_o please_v for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o employ_v myself_o to_o take_v up_o controversy_n in_o your_o religion_n it_o belong_v not_o say_v grotius_n to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o with_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n among_o themselves_o 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v say_v grotius_n he_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n as_o bring_v nothing_o which_o come_v within_o his_o cognisance_n then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v that_o be_v the_o gentile_n of_o the_o people_n of_o achaia_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n therefore_o drive_v out_o from_o thence_o with_o contempt_n because_o that_o with_o trifle_a question_n of_o their_o law_n they_o interrupt_v the_o deputy_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v either_o with_o crispus_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 8._o a_o great_a while_n ago_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o it_o be_v show_v above_o ch._n 13.15_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o one_o jewish_a synagogue_n or_o that_o crispus_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n or_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a ruler_n of_o another_o synagogue_n as_o grotius_n say_v than_o that_o whereof_o crispus_n be_v ruler_n for_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o synagogue_n of_o which_o each_o have_v their_o own_o chief_a ruler_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v of_o old_a at_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o great_a city_n except_o alexandria_n where_o say_v epiphanius_n there_o be_v always_o another_o custom_n many_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o different_a limit_n of_o city_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v forbid_v that_o for_o the_o future_a this_o sosthenes_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_a man_n among_o paul_n accuser_n who_o nevertheless_o some_o say_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o with_o paul_n write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beat_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 1._o see_v 1_o coriath_n 1._o v._n 1._o think_v to_o gratify_v the_o deputy_n if_o they_o shall_v beat_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n
among_o the_o jew_n who_o that_o they_o may_v be_v go_v the_o speedy_a be_v reproachful_o drive_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o deputy_n as_o famous_a john_n pricaus_fw-la observe_v use_v willing_o to_o look_v over_o such_o petulancy_n as_o do_v not_o direct_o impair_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n that_o the_o yoke_n may_v sit_v the_o soft_a upon_o the_o subject_n neither_o be_v reason_n want_v to_o gallio_n beyond_o the_o deputy_n of_o other_o province_n he_o to_o wit_n be_v governor_n of_o achaia_n of_o that_o true_a and_o as_o cicero_n call_v it_o mere_a greece_n which_o affectect_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n 18._o and_o paul_n after_o this_o tarry_v there_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n tarry_v yet_o a_o good_a while_n at_o corinth_n after_o that_o tumult_n which_o be_v make_v at_o gallio_n judgement_n seat_n gather_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o do_v bid_v those_o who_o he_o convert_v to_o christ_n at_o corinth_n farewell_n and_o sail_v thence_o to_o syria_n that_o be_v he_o loose_v from_o the_o port_n of_o cenchrea_n be_v to_o sail_n thence_o into_o syria_n syria_n of_o old_a contain_v very_o many_o province_n among_o which_o be_v assyria_n comagena_n adjabena_n mesopotamia_n phoenicia_n palestine_n judea_n and_o other_o 12._o lib._n 5._o nat._n hist_o ch._n 12._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v by_o plinius_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o distinguish_v by_o many_o name_n it_o be_v situation_n be_v various_o describe_v by_o geographer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o region_n they_o assign_v it_o the_o ancient_n divide_v it_o into_o three_o syria_n phoenticia_n palestine_n and_o caeles_n the_o head_n of_o this_o region_n of_o old_a be_v damascus_n afterward_o antioch_n now_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v tripoli_n famous_a for_o the_o european_a commerce_n its_o inhabitant_n be_v as_o well_o by_o the_o romans_n as_o by_o the_o grecian_n esteem_v a_o cowardous_a and_o vile_a people_n so_o that_o they_o name_v their_o slave_n syrian_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n say_v deor._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n that_o the_o syrian_n worship_v a_o fish_n hence_o the_o fearful_a syrian_n 473._o lib._n 2._o fast_n v._o 473._o esteem_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o set_v of_o this_o kind_n upon_o their_o table_n neither_o do_v they_o pollute_v their_o mouth_n with_o fish_n and_o with_o he_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o who_o he_o go_v in_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o corinth_n and_o tarry_v with_o they_o occupy_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a with_o they_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n 3._o see_v above_o v._o 2_o 3._o grotius_n refer_v this_o to_o aquila_n but_o other_o to_o paul_n in_o cenchrea_n cenchrea_fw-mi be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o famous_a port_n upon_o the_o aegean_a sea_n towards_o the_o fust_v or_o upon_o the_o saronick_a gulf_n even_o as_o the_o other_o port_n lechea_n be_v towards_o the_o west_n upon_o the_o chrissean_a gulf_n the_o distance_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o these_o two_o port_n be_v call_v isthmus_n and_o be_v five_o mile_n in_o length_n 1._o see_v what_o we_o svid_v above_o v._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n at_o cenchrea_n be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 16.1_o apptâ—lâ—ius_n as_o am._n lib._n 10._o i_o pass_v through_o cencnrea_n in_o which_o city_n a_o most_o noble_a colony_n of_o corinthian_n do_v reside_v it_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o aegean_a and_o saronick_a sea_n where_o also_o the_o port_n be_v a_o most_o safe_a harbour_n for_o ship_n be_v frequent_v with_o many_o people_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n that_o be_v he_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o vow_n this_o vow_n say_v salmasius_n can_v be_v mean_v for_o a_o religious_a vow_n because_o the_o devote_a hair_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a vow_n that_o either_o paul_n or_o aquila_n take_v such_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v many_o time_n like_o it_o i_o will_v not_o shave_v my_o hair_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n vow_n so_o paul_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o cut_v his_o hair_n when_o he_o come_v to_o cenchrea_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o vow_n or_o curse_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o not_o to_o take_v meat_n nor_o drink_n unless_o they_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 23.12_o act_n 23.12_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n by_o which_o some_o bound_n themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o other_o do_v forever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o shave_v their_o hair_n see_v numb_a 6.5_o but_o whereas_o there_o v._o 18._o &_o 19_o the_o nazarite_n have_v fulfil_v his_o vow_n be_v command_v to_o shave_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n this_o while_o the_o jew_n possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v seat_v but_o say_v grotius_n those_o precept_n with_o other_o concern_v sacrifice_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o who_o live_v without_o jerusalem_n last_o other_o refer_v this_o vow_n not_o to_o paul_n shave_v of_o his_o head_n but_o to_o his_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o sail_v into_o syria_n say_v the_o learned_a samael_n petit_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n vow_v therefore_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o behove_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o approach_a feast_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o must_v he_o do_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o oblige_v all_o to_o celebrate_v three_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o tarry_v almost_o two_o year_n at_o gorinth_n and_o three_o whole_a year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n what_o therefore_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o of_o necessity_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o his_o vow_n not_o that_o he_o be_v now_o any_o more_o bind_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o one_o may_v ask_v why_o in_o the_o history_n of_o paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v these_o word_n insert_v and_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v shave_v his_o head_n we_o will_v easy_o give_v the_o reason_n god_n willing_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v paul_n custom_n among_o the_o common_a people_n to_o wit_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o these_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 9.1_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o from_o this_o usual_a custom_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o paul_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v make_v much_o of_o his_o hair_n for_o among_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o freeborn_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n of_o aristophanes_n which_o go_v in_o a_o proverb_n beside_o indeed_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n have_v hair_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o free_a person_n to_o let_v grow_v their_o hair_n as_o the_o ancient_a master_n observe_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o contrary_a custom_n not_o to_o cherish_v their_o hair_n but_o to_o shave_v it_o to_o the_o quick_a appear_v from_o the_o nazarite_n who_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o vow_n abstain_v thirty_o day_n from_o shave_v their_o hair_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v liable_a by_o no_o religion_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o cherish_v their_o hair_n they_o cherish_v it_o not_o but_o be_v shave_v again_o and_o again_o or_o perhaps_o often_o every_v month._n see_v therefore_o paul_n who_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v go_v from_o corinth_n to_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o will_v loose_v from_o the_o port_n lay_v by_o his_o hair_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n to_o the_o quick_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v
with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o who_o resemble_v the_o corinthian_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n will_v also_o resemble_v the_o jew_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n their_o metropolis_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n to_o wit_n paul_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v go_v from_o corinth_n come_v to_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v most_o strict_o call_v asia_n see_v what_o we_o say_v above_o ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o wit_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n there_o at_o ephesus_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o câ—sarea_n below_o v._o 21_o &_o 22._o but_o he_o himself_o paul_n think_v it_o a_o occasion_n offer_v to_o he_o to_o turn_v man_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 20_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n who_o be_v not_o displease_v at_o his_o reason_n to_o tarry_v long_a time_n supply_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n that_o they_o may_v conser_fw-fr with_o they_o long_o about_o religion_n he_o consent_v not_o to_o do_v then_o what_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o present_o bring_v 21._o but_o bid_v they_o farewell_o say_v i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n keep_v this_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o instance_n not_o unlike_o this_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o like_a answer_n luke_n 4.42_o 43._o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o behove_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n that_o be_v then_o come_v at_o jerusalem_n either_o for_o his_o vow_n as_o we_o say_v above_o v._o 18._o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o famous_a samuel_n petit_n or_o because_o he_o have_v so_o purpose_v have_v weighty_a reasor_n especial_o spiritual_a one_o that_o in_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o jew_n he_o may_v advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o you_o have_v end_v my_o propose_a journey_n which_o promise_n paul_n fulfil_v below_o ch._n 19.1_o if_o god_n will_n such_o a_o caution_n st._n paul_n have_v use_v also_o elsewhere_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o in_o piety_n as_o may_v be_v see_v rom._n 1.10.15.32_o 1_o cor._n 4.19.16.7_o heb._n 6.3_o and_o james_n put_v we_o excellent_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 4.15_o jam._n 4.15_o and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n towards_o syria_n see_v above_o v._o 18._o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o caesarea_n which_o be_v situate_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n of_o which_o above_o ch._n 8.40_o that_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v up_o supply_v to_o jerusalem_n otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v when_o he_o perform_v that_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o that_o approach_a feast_n that_o verb_n to_o go_v up_o be_v frequent_o use_v of_o judea_n and_o especial_o of_o its_o metropolis_n jerusalem_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maritime_a place_n be_v seat_v high_o and_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o matth._n 20.17_o luke_n 2.4.18.10_o &_o 31.19.28_o john_n 2.13.5.1.7.8_o &_o 10.11.55_o above_o ch._n 11.2_o below_o ch._n 21.15.24.11_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o principal_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n who_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o paul_n have_v depart_v from_o caesarea_n shall_v pass_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v near_o to_o caesarea_n to_o go_v to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n 23._o and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v tarry_v some_o time_n at_o antioch_n he_o depart_v from_o antioch_n to_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v already_o above_o ch._n 16.6_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v confirm_v the_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n by_o his_o admonition_n paul_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o witness_v galat._n 4.14_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v lay_v by_o every_o lord_n day_n 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 16.12_o 24._o apollo_n this_o name_n have_v a_o attic_a termination_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apella_n which_o be_v a_o jewish_a name_n in_o horatius_n and_o apelles_n rom._n 16._o v._n 10._o as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v observe_v bear_a at_o alexandria_n that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n this_o city_n be_v build_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a from_o who_o it_o have_v its_o name_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v want_v to_o its_o glory_n they_o relate_v that_o its_o place_n be_v show_v to_o alexander_n in_o a_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o ethnic_n to_o relate_v the_o original_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o happy_a which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v very_o like_o poetical_a fable_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o true_a such_o be_v both_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o craftiness_n of_o men._n there_o be_v divers_a name_n give_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o egyptian_a alexandria_n but_o also_o libyssa_n rhacotis_n pharus_n leontopolis_n because_o that_o the_o womb_n of_o olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n for_o alexander_n own_o glory_n be_v feign_v to_o have_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o lyon_n the_o roman_n call_v it_o aâ—â—â—ita_n ulta_fw-la claudia_n domitiana_n after_o the_o name_n of_o these_o emperor_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v preservative_n against_o evil_n and_o heâ—â—ing_v the_o air_n be_v so_o temperate_a in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v every_o day_n see_v there_o it_o be_v also_o by_o excellency_n call_v the_o city_n that_o so_o by_o fame_n it_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o athens_n and_o rome_n who_o by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n troy_n also_o be_v by_o homer_n call_v the_o city_n without_o any_o epithet_n hence_o alexander_n admirer_n of_o homer_n call_v thus_o alexandria_n as_o eustathius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a seat_n and_o metropolis_n of_o egypt_n it_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o the_o ethnic_a world_n except_o the_o capitolium_fw-la at_o rome_n strabo_n say_v 17._o lib._n 17._o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o great_a fair_a town_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o who_o port_n prolomy_n some_o ascribe_v it_o to_o cleopatra_n build_v a_o high_a tower_n which_o be_v call_v pharos_n from_o a_o island_n of_o that_o name_n near_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o night_n useful_a for_o ship_n by_o its_o light_n whence_o such_o tower_n be_v afterward_o call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v above_o our_o annotation_n upon_o chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o a_o eloquent_a man._n constantine_n lexicon_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eloquent_a prudent_a learned_a full_a of_o word_n hesychius_n turn_v it_o skilful_a in_o history_n learned_a skilfulness_n in_o history_n beget_v prudence_n and_o so_o the_o aethiopick_n render_v it_o here_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a a_o prudent_a or_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o famous_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v observe_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v very_o much_o verse_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 25._o this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n instruction_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o way_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o because_o say_v wozogenius_n etc._n ch._n 9.2_o &_o 13.10_o etc._n etc._n by_o it_o we_o go_v any_o whither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o advance_v god_n glory_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n except_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n forerunner_n preach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n 26._o
but_o with_o clamour_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o this_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n run_v together_o to_o such_o cry_v as_o above_z 2.6_o ch._n 2.6_o they_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o be_v and_o they_o run_v in_o together_o with_o force_n into_o the_o theatre_n where_o show_v comedy_n and_o tragedy_n use_v to_o be_v act_v have_v catch_v gaius_n this_o gaius_n or_o caius_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o macedonian_n because_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o derbe_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o lycoania_n 20.4_o below_o ch._n 20.4_o yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o macedonia_n and_o aristarchus_n a_o thessalonian_n of_o who_o below_o ch._n 20.4_o &_o 27.2_o col._n 4.10_o philem_n 24._o man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v companion_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o go_v from_o macedonia_n that_o they_o may_v accompany_v paul_n 8.19_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o who_o wander_v and_o travel_v over_o divers_a coast_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 30._o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o with_o vehement_a discourse_n he_o may_v defend_v his_o follower_n the_o diciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o that_o be_v the_o christian_n which_o paul_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v convert_v to_o jesus_n christ_n at_o ephesus_n dissuade_v his_o go_v into_o such_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o incense_a and_o rage_a people_n where_o he_o may_v hazard_v his_o life_n without_o do_v any_o good_a 31._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n these_o asiarchae_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o asia_n be_v man_n choose_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o asiatic_a city_n for_o manage_v their_o public_a affair_n 14._o strabo_n lib._n 14._o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o law_n book_n as_o also_o of_o syriarch_n for_o so_o be_v some_o priest_n call_v who_o office_n be_v to_o act_v stage-plays_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o therefore_o ruffinus_n in_o eusebius_n interpret_v maker_n of_o show_n as_o câ—jacius_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n observe_v their_o office_n be_v call_v asiarchia_n as_o that_o of_o the_o bithynarch_n bithynarchia_fw-la and_o lyciarch_n lyciarchia_n they_o also_o be_v call_v precedent_n also_o prince_n partly_o from_o their_o name_n and_o partly_o from_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o of_o great_a honour_n the_o same_o word_n frequent_o signify_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o priest_n hence_o at_o athens_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n the_o king_n manage_v holy_a thing_n see_v selden_n marmora_fw-la arundeliana_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n although_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theatre_n whither_o the_o rage_a multitude_n tumultuous_o do_v run_v together_o 32._o some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o tumult_n for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v that_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n without_o any_o order_n 33._o they_o draw_v alexander_n that_o be_v some_o draw_v he_o out_o to_o a_o place_n whence_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o alexander_n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o paul_n afterward_o complain_v that_o he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o there_o he_o be_v call_v the_o coppersmith_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o some_o think_v this_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o be_v call_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n thrust_v forward_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o by_o plead_v the_o common_a cause_n he_o may_v pacify_v the_o multitude_n but_o other_o that_o see_v he_o be_v of_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_n and_o at_o that_o time_n paul_n companion_n the_o jew_n be_v enrage_v against_o paul_n and_o the_o christian_n will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o incense_a multitude_n to_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o they_o though_o otherwise_o enemy_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v show_v themselves_o averse_a from_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o free_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o last_o other_o that_o they_o will_v that_o he_o to_o excuse_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n with_o the_o christian_n shall_v lay_v the_o whole_a accusation_n upon_o paul_n and_o the_o christian_n his_o companion_n and_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n see_v above_o ch._n 12.17_o and_o ch._n 13.16_o will_v have_v make_v his_o defence_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o take_v away_o the_o accusation_n 34._o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o as_o other_o also_o will_v have_v it_o by_o religion_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ephesian_a idolater_n cry_v out_o together_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v deafen_v such_o as_o oppose_v their_o idolatry_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 28._o 35._o clerk_n that_o be_v the_o public_a notary_n of_o the_o city_n or_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n among_o the_o citizen_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n both_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n 31._o v._o 31._o as_o those_o asiarch_n of_o who_o above_o you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n so_o their_o orator_n use_v to_o accost_v they_o what_o man_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o mutiny_v see_v none_o call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o her_o image_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n of_o a_o dile_n or_o the_o adorner_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o care_n of_o sweep_v and_o clean_v the_o temple_n be_v commit_v to_o its_o citizen_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o temple_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adorn_v or_o sweep_v with_o beesom_n cicero_n say_v of_o enna_n a_o city_n in_o sicily_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o citizens_z of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o neighbour_n all_o of_o they_o ruler_n of_o ceres_n grotius_n add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n upon_o the_o marble_n of_o arundel_n and_o often_o upon_o coin_n of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v from_o jupiter_n it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o greek_n to_o put_v jupiter_n for_o heaven_n hence_o horace_n say_v also_o sub_fw-la jove_n frigido_fw-la which_o be_v render_v under_o the_o cold_a heaven_n the_o idolatrous_a priest_n promoter_n of_o diana_n idol_n feign_v that_o its_o idol_n which_o be_v possess_v and_o worship_v in_o ephesus_n be_v not_o make_v with_o humane_a hand_n but_o that_o it_o miraculous_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v report_v of_o the_o trojan_a palladium_n or_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n cicero_n of_o the_o image_n of_o ceres_n at_o enna_n say_v it_o be_v such_o that_o man_n think_v either_o they_o see_v ceres_n herself_o or_o a_o image_n of_o ceres_n not_o make_v with_o humane_a hand_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n 40._o lib._n 16._o nat._n hist_o cap._n 40._o plinius_n admire_v that_o mutianus_n who_o be_v three_o time_n consul_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o artist_n who_o ingrave_v diana_n image_n at_o ephesus_n be_v demonicos_n see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o only_o ancient_a than_o father_n bacchus_n but_o then_o minerva_n also_o who_o figment_n they_o report_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o artist_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n doubt_v what_o matter_n the_o ephesian_a idol_n of_o diana_n be_v make_v of_o many_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n but_o differ_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o wood._n but_o xenophon_n report_v it_o be_v of_o gold_n which_o be_v make_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v that_o when_o diana_n temple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v burn_v that_o image_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o change_v though_o the_o temple_n be_v seven_o time_n repair_v 36._o see_v then_o that_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o as_o much_o
fall_v from_o a_o window_n of_o the_o high_a frame_n of_o the_o house_n bring_v he_o alive_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n whence_o he_o fall_v to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o eucharist_n alive_a that_o be_v marvellous_o restore_v by_o paul_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o 13._o but_o we_o that_o be_v i_o luke_n with_o other_o of_o paul_n fellow-traveller_n go_v before_o to_o a_o ship_n to_o go_v before_o paul_n and_o sail_v unto_o assus_n a_o fit_a port_n for_o ship_n to_o this_o sea-town_n of_o the_o country_n of_o troas_n the_o way_n be_v but_o short_a from_o the_o city_n troas_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n strabo_n say_v 13._o lib._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v a_o famous_a city_n and_o upon_o the_o side_n that_o look_v to_o the_o sea_n 30._o lib._n 5._o ch._n 30._o exceed_v strong_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o art_n plinius_n mention_v the_o same_o city_n be_v otherwise_o call_v apollonia_n there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o ship_n mind_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o foot_n from_o troas_n to_o assos_n a_o neighbour_a city_n of_o the_o same_o country_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n to_o wit_n paul_n we_o take_v he_o in_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o come_v to_o mytilene_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o island_n lesbos_n which_o vitruvius_n say_v be_v magnificent_o and_o stately_o build_v 1._o lib._n 1._o but_o not_o wise_o situate_v in_o which_o when_o the_o south_n wind_v blow_n man_n be_v sick_a when_o the_o north_n west_n they_o cough_v when_o the_o north_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o city_n be_v famous_a for_o pittacus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o famous_a wiseman_n of_o greece_n alcaeus_n a_o noble_a lyric_a poet_n the_o famous_a poetess_n sapphus_n and_o that_o excellent_a rhetorician_n diophanes_n who_o be_v master_n to_o gracchus_n and_o to_o that_o theophanes_n who_o write_v the_o exploit_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a and_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o soldier_n as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o oration_n for_o archias_n a_o poet_n of_o antioch_n 15._o over_o against_o chios_n which_o be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n about_o nine_o hundred_o furlong_n in_o compass_n border_v upon_o jonia_n between_o the_o island_n samos_n and_o lesbos_n this_o island_n be_v famous_a for_o wine_n fig_n and_o marble_n 13._o lib._n 13._o it_o be_v wine_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a wine_n as_o strabo_n and_o horace_n do_v witness_n 9_o epod._n 9_o the_o chian_a fig_n be_v commend_v by_o martial_a who_o for_o its_o excellency_n call_v it_o chia_n 24._o 7_o epig._n 24._o plinius_n commend_v the_o chian_a marble_n 31._o lib._n 5._o ch._n 31._o also_o the_o chian_a earth_n be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o medicine_n as_o the_o samian_a earth_n it_o have_v famous_a man_n jon_n orchomenis_n son_n a_o tragical_a and_o lyric_a poet_n and_o a_o philosopher_n theopompus_n the_o son_n of_o damasistratus_fw-la both_o a_o orator_n and_o a_o historian_n theocritus_n of_o the_o same_o age_n as_o theopompus_n and_o emulate_v he_o in_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n the_o chian_o also_o challenge_v homer_n as_o they_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o homeride_n famous_a among_o the_o chian_o who_o boast_v they_o be_v of_o homer_n lineage_n and_o also_o prodicus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n life_n have_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n dear_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a of_o which_o strabo_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n and_o cicero_n be_v evident_a witness_n we_o come_v to_o samos_n that_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o the_o famous_a samos_n over_o against_o the_o island_n caria_n samos_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n same_n and_o samothrace_n or_o samothracia_n be_v different_a island_n although_o of_o old_a samothracia_n be_v also_o call_v samos_n for_o samothracia_n be_v in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n same_n in_o the_o ionian_a near_o zacynthus_n but_o samos_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v lay_v in_o the_o icarian_a sea_n and_o as_o lemnus_n worship_v vulcan_n delos_n apollo_n so_o samos_n peculiar_o worship_v juno_n as_o the_o learnede_a of_o poet_n do_v witness_v 20._o aeneid_n lib._n 1._o v._n 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o samian_o imprint_v a_o peacok_n a_o bird_n sacred_a to_o juno_n upon_o their_o coin_n 14._o lib._n 14._o of_o which_o matter_n atheneus_n be_v a_o clear_a witness_n bochart_n do_v most_o ingenios_o deduce_v its_o original_a from_o the_o phoenician_n language_n but_o since_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v call_v high_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v out_o of_o strabo_n 10._o lib._n 10._o and_o constantine_n porphyrogeneta_n 16._o 1_o them_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o phoenician_n language_n 7._o in_o atheneus_n lib._n 7._o archestratus_n the_o poet_n praise_v the_o tunies_n which_o be_v take_v about_o this_o island_n 12._o lib._n 35._o ch._n 12._o pliny_n commend_v the_o samian_a tile_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o priest_n be_v surname_v galli_n from_o a_o river_n of_o that_o name_n cut_v off_o their_o genitals_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o without_o hurt_n as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v out_o of_o m._n coelius_n which_o i_o easy_o believe_v for_o their_o knife_n make_v of_o stone_n be_v fit_a for_o circumcision_n than_o iron_n one_o because_o of_o the_o swell_a which_o sometime_o happen_v when_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v with_o iron_n knife_n therefore_o in_o joshua_n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v knife_n of_o stone_n which_o some_o wrongful_o render_v sharp_a knife_n for_o which_o you_o may_v consult_v 4._o de_fw-fr prado_n pentecontarcho_fw-mi svo_fw-la cap._n 4._o d._n laur._n ramirez_n the_o samian_a earthen_a vessel_n be_v also_o famous_a and_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o samian_a earth_n be_v fit_a for_o medicine_n in_o this_o island_n reign_v polycrates_n that_o tyrant_n so_o happy_a that_o when_o he_o throw_v the_o ring_n that_o he_o admire_v in_o the_o sea_n he_o afterward_o find_v it_o in_o the_o midriff_n of_o a_o fish_n but_o none_o can_v be_v call_v happy_a before_o his_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o same_o polycrates_n be_v by_o orontes_n darius_n his_o general_n hang_v 5._o de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la lib._n 5._o as_o cicero_n say_v but_o pythagoras_n make_v samos_n much_o more_o renown_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o old_a samian_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n 14._o lib._n 14._o strabo_n mention_n trogilio_n the_o promontory_n of_o mycale_n and_o the_o very_a promontory_n trogilio_n say_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o foot_n of_o mycale_n stretch_v forth_o but_o mycale_n 148._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 148._o say_v herodotus_n be_v a_o promontory_n of_o the_o continent_n towards_o the_o west_n wind_n belong_v to_o samos_n at_o which_o promontory_n the_o jonians_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o their_o city_n solemnize_v their_o feast_n which_o they_o call_v panionia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n after_o we_o loose_v from_o samos_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n a_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o caria_n of_o the_o jonians_n the_o first_o of_o all_o jonia_n in_o the_o art_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n the_o metropolis_n of_o eighty_o and_o more_o city_n and_o deserve_o renown_v for_o the_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o its_o citizen_n to_o this_o purpose_n apuleius_n say_v 2._o floridirum_fw-la lib._n 2._o samos_n be_v a_o small_a island_n in_o the_o icarian_a sea_n situate_v just_a against_o miletus_n upon_o the_o west_n side_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o divide_v by_o much_o of_o the_o sea_n from_o it_o two_o day_n gentle_a sail_v will_v bring_v one_o to_o either_o of_o the_o port_n among_o the_o illustrious_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o city_n miletus_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o cadmus_n who_o as_o pliny_n say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o compose_v speech_n in_o prose_n thales_n the_o son_n of_o examius_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o seven_o famous_a wise_a man_n of_o greece_n 29._o lib._n 5._o nat._n hist_o cap._n 29._o who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o discourse_v about_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o astrology_n the_o first_o as_o laertius_n report_v in_o his_o life_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v
another_o as_o be_v usual_a 1._o c._n 20._o v._n 1._o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n see_v above_o we_o take_v ship_n we_o who_o be_v to_o accompany_v paul_n further_o and_o they_o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v tyre_n return_v home_n again_o every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o house_n 7._o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n that_o be_v get_v further_o on_o our_o voyage_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n former_o call_v ace_n or_o with_o a_o latin_a termination_n aca._n it_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n in_o these_o word_n 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o ptolemais_n which_o be_v former_o call_v ace_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n delecampius_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v name_v acon_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o come_v near_o the_o original_a name_n of_o that_o town_n acho_n or_o accho_n which_o we_o read_v judg._n 1.31_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o here_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n it_o be_v say_v by_o josephus_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o gaillee_o 7._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o but_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n belong_v to_o phoenicia_n and_o phoenicia_n and_o palestine_n be_v comprehend_v under_o syria_n whence_o writer_n ascribe_v their_o city_n sometime_o to_o the_o one_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o great_a city_n which_o the_o persian_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o seat_n of_o war_n against_o egypt_n as_o strabo_n relate_v the_o coast_n betwixt_o this_o and_o tyre_n 16._o lib._n 16._o be_v encompass_v with_o bank_n of_o sand_n whence_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sand_n for_o make_v of_o glass_n as_o strabo_n and_o josephus_n report_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o call_v it_o arce_n and_o actipus_fw-la 1._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o which_o full_a allege_v ought_v to_o be_v utter_o explode_v as_o monster_n of_o word_n 15._o miscel_n sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o but_o without_o any_o solid_a ground_n for_o according_a to_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n in_o acho_n this_o city_n be_v likewise_o call_v arce_n ace_n therefore_o and_o arce_n be_v the_o same_o individual_a town_n as_o dameshek_v and_o darmeshek_n be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v damascus_n by_o ptolemy_n it_o be_v call_v arca_n 15._o geograph_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o and_o reckon_v among_o the_o mediterranean_a town_n of_o phoenicia_n elius_n lamprid._n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n call_v it_o arca_n caesarea_n and_o arcena_n who_o likewise_o say_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o that_o on_o his_o birth_n day_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n report_n that_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n son_n to_o mammaeas_n be_v also_o bear_v there_o in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v this_o same_o city_n arcas_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o actipus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n kepitha_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n acho_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v shemuoth_v c._n 6._o where_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o these_o follow_a word_n rabbi_n that_o be_v jehuda_fw-la hanasi_fw-la or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a sauhedrin_n who_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n they_o call_v rabbi_n without_o any_o additament_n be_v in_o acho_n and_o there_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n ascend_v from_o kepitha_n hence_o josephus_n form_v actipus_fw-la 16._o l_o 95._o c._n 15._o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o which_o be_v change_v by_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n unto_o ecdippa_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o pliny_n mention_v ace_n and_o ecdippa_n as_o two_o distinct_a city_n and_o ptolemy_n ecdippa_n and_o ptolemais_n and_o arca_n as_o different_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n but_o in_o this_o case_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o arce_n actipus_fw-la and_o ptolomais_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n or_o asser_n bochartus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o same_o city_n the_o neoteric_o call_v it_o acre_n which_o be_v most_o know_v therefore_o it_o be_v read_v in_o benjamen_n from_o tyre_n it_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n to_o acre_n which_o be_v accho_n not_o to_o acde_v as_o vulgar_o in_o 3_o mac._n chap._n last_o towards_o the_o close_a it_o be_v call_v ptolomais_n the_o rosary_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n 8._o but_o another_o day_n that_o be_v and_o the_o next_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n depart_v from_o ptolomais_n in_o the_o gr._n be_v add_v here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n they_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n that_o be_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v extant_a above_o c._n 13._o v._n 13._o see_v our_o commentary_n there_o we_o come_v a_o few_o day_n after_o unto_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n of_o palestine_n of_o which_o see_v above_o c._n 8._o v._n 40._o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip._n who_o have_v go_v thither_o long_o ago_o after_o that_o he_o have_v baptise_a the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n above_o c._n 8._o v._n 40._o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v be_v set_v over_o no_o particular_a church_n assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o they_o only_o be_v call_v evangelist_n who_o commit_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o write_v and_o of_o those_o four_o penman_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n surname_v the_o evangelist_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o philip_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v above_o c._n 8._o v._n 3._o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n at_o jerusalem_n choose_v above_o c._n 6._o v._n 5._o see_v there_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v friendly_o entertain_v in_o his_o house_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o man._n excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n had._n not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o he_o four_o daughter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n procreate_v in_o and_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n virgin_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o marry_v but_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o give_v in_o wedlock_n write_v that_o incomparable_o learned_a man_n clemens_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n judg._n 4.4_o and_o holda_n or_o hulda_n the_o wife_n of_o sellum_n or_o shallum_n 2_o king_n 22.14_o and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.26_o 10._o and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n refresh_v ourselves_o after_o our_o late_a voyage_n there_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n a_o certain_a prophet_n name_v agabus_n see_v of_o he_o above_o 28._o c._n 11._o v._n 28._o 11._o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n that_o what_o they_o predict_v in_o word_n to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n they_o also_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a thing_n as_o you_o may_v see_v isa_n 20.2_o 3._o and_o jer._n 13.1.4.27.2_o ezek._n 4_o 5_o 12_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v inspire_v i_o from_o heaven_n to_o foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o man._n that_o be_v paul_n this_o prophecy_n of_o agabus_n be_v eventual_o fulfil_v below_o v._o 33._o 12._o we_o beseech_v luke_n aristarchus_n trophimus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n attendant_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o they_o of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o wit_n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o cruel_a murderess_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o stone_v they_o with_o stone_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o mat._n 23._o v._n 37._o 13._o then_o paul_n answer_v to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o unseasonable_a affection_n to_o he_o ward_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o my_o heart_n be_v rend_v while_o i_o see_v you_o thus_o though_o to_o no_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o deter_v i_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n
4_o hist_o 14._o when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o speedy_o put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o these_o wicked_a men._n 37._o and_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o castle_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o stair_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o antonian_a castle_n in_o a_o more_o open_a place_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o captain_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n after_o the_o macedonian_a conquest_n the_o greek_n have_v extend_v their_o dominion_n over_o several_a nation_n the_o greek_a language_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o nation_n of_o asia_n and_o egypt_n who._n the_o chief_a captain_n hear_v paul_n ask_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n leave_v to_o speak_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v curtly_a express_v know_v thou_o greek_a the_o full_a speech_n be_v extant_a neh._n 13.24_o and_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v hebrew_n be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a false_a prophet_n which_o before_o these_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n make_v a_o vproar_n that_o be_v stirred'st_a up_o sedition_n and_o ledde_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n such_o impostor_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n out_o into_o desert_a place_n that_o there_o they_o may_v safe_o join_v their_o force_n as_o you_o may_v see_v frequent_o in_o josephus_n see_v mat._n 24.26_o four_o thousand_o men._n at_o the_o first_o indeed_o that_o false_a prophet_n have_v but_o so_o many_o follower_n but_o afterward_o they_o increase_v to_o almost_o thirty_o thousand_o who_o he_o lead_v from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o mount_n olivet_n promise_v himself_o that_o at_o his_o command_n the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o those_o golden_a mountain_n he_o promise_v himself_o his_o force_n be_v rout_v by_o felix_n his_o army_n four_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v two_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n put_v to_o flight_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n chronic._n 20_o ant._n 6._o 2_o bell._n jud_v 12.2_o hist_o 21._o &_o in_o chronic._n murderer_n to_o express_v this_o a_o latin_a word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n derive_v from_o sica_n which_o word_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o knife_n they_o be_v call_v sicarii_fw-la who_o use_v to_o assail_v innocent_a man_n unaware_o and_o run_v they_o throw_v the_o breast_n with_o a_o short_a sword_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n say_v the_o very_a well_o learned_a drusius_n that_o the_o sicarii_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n only_o 7._o orig._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o c._n 7._o of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hessaei_n of_o which_o number_n be_v theophylact._n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v sicarii_fw-la for_o the_o hessaei_n do_v fight_v very_o fierce_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v call_v caesar_n lord_n do_v choose_v to_o undergo_v most_o bitter_a torture_n yea_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o lose_v their_o dear_a blood_n and_o willing_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o death_n of_o these_o sicarii_fw-la scaliger_n write_v 1._o animadve_v euseb_n p._n 177._o col._n 1._o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o judas_n save_v in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o other_o point_v pharisees_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n rabbi_n abraham_n zacuth_n of_o salamanca_n in_o the_o book_n johasin_n affirm_v that_o judas_n of_o galilee_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essen_v who_o be_v common_o call_v nazarites_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o assidean_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o essen_v that_o the_o jew_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n only_o have_v right_a to_o dominion_n over_o man_n nor_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n but_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v 39_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n who_o be_o a_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o egyptian_a of_o tarsus_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o a_o citizen_n of_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o considerable_a note_n in_o cilicia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o of_o tarsus_n 30._o c._n 7._o v._n 58._o etc._n etc._n 9_o v._n 30._o and_o of_o cilicia_n suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 9_o c._n 6._o v._n 9_o that_o i_o may_v vindicate_v my_o innocency_n as_o to_o the_o crime_n they_o charge_v i_o with_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o viz._n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o regiment_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o paul_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o the_o people_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o antonian_a castle_n whither_o by_o the_o chief_a captain_n order_n he_o be_v bring_v he_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o hand_n require_v silence_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o syro-hebraean_a as_o appear_v from_o a_o great_a many_o place_n in_o the_o new-testament_n where_o several_a say_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o syro-hebraean_a speech_n or_o the_o hebrew_n mix_v with_o the_o syrian_a dialect_n be_v not_o unknown_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v among_o other_o nation_n for_o see_v very_o many_o use_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n they_o learn_v that_o speech_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n wherever_o their_o place_n of_o abode_n be_v chap._n xxii_o 1._o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n see_v above_o c._n 7._o v._n 2._o hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o now_o make_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v my_o defence_n whereby_o i_o vindicate_v myself_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o my_o adversary_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n see_v above_o c._n 21._o v._n 40._o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o as_o be_v hebrew_n and_o he_o say_v paul_n further_o continue_v his_o discourse_n thus_o 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n deduce_v my_o original_a from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n bear_a in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n see_v above_o c._n 6.9.7.58.9.30_o bring_v up_o not_o from_o his_o childhood_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o pass_v at_o tarsus_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o from_o his_o youth_n viz._n that_o paul_n have_v be_v from_o a_o child_n careful_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o greekish_a learning_n now_o become_v a_o youth_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o instruct_v more_o full_o in_o sacred_a learning_n in_o the_o company_n of_o gamaliel_n by_o he_o of_o this_o gamaliel_n see_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 34._o in_o this_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o very_a modest_a self-extenuating_a of_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o excellent_o learned_a jo._n christoph_n wagenseilius_fw-la observe_v arrogant_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o familiar_a and_o have_v participate_v with_o he_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a thing_n as_o his_o fellow_n but_o rather_o humble_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v prostrate_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o who_o memory_n be_v late_o decease_v be_v in_o high_a veneration_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o this_o low_a state_n he_o take_v his_o entertainment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v reverent_o of_o other_o they_o lay_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o foot_n abigail_n be_v a_o excellent_a instance_n of_o this_o 1_o sam._n 25.41_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o bow_v her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v behold_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o excellent_a say_n of_o jose_n son_n of_o joeser_n in_o pirke_n avoth_v let_v thy_o
who_o the_o law_n forbid_v to_o be_v scourge_v 27._o say_a unto_o he_o viz._n to_o paul_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n if._n that_o be_v whether_o as_o above_o 25._o v._o 25._o and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o a_o roman_a that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n for_o the_o chief_a captain_n know_v very_o well_o by_o paul_n speech_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o rome_n but_o at_o tarsus_n 28._o i._o chief_a captain_n with_o a_o great_a sum._n that_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o not_o without_o pay_v a_o great_a sum_n for_o it_o obtain_v this_o freedom_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n this_o privilege_n that_o before_o use_v to_o be_v free_o give_v through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o claudian_a time_n 5._o lib._n 5._o as_o tacitus_n express_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v sell_v salvianus_n say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a citizen_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o great_a rate_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v free_a bear_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a purchase_n have_v make_v i_o a_o roman_a citizen_n but_o my_o very_a birth_n for_o i_o be_o descend_v of_o progenitor_n that_o be_v free_a bear_v citizen_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 25._o 29._o then_o straightway_o by_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o viz._n from_o paul_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a citizen_n and_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o porcian_a law_n which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o by_o the_o say_v chief_a captin_n before_o he_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n be_v command_v by_o scourge_v to_o extort_v from_o paul_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o rage_n exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o the_o word_n and_o redound_v here_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o know_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v paul_n for_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o he_o fear_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v a_o roman_a citizen_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n 33._o c._n 21._o v._n 33._o see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v above_o 30._o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v 37.38_o c._n 16._o v._n 37.38_o the_o certain_a truth_n he_o loose_v he_o that_o be_v he_o command_v paul_n chain_n to_o be_v loose_v with_o which_o he_o when_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o he_o call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o senator_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o paul_n he_o set_v he_o before_o they_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n among_o they_o that_o be_v before_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n chap._n xxiii_o 1._o and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n that_o be_v fasten_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o on_o those_o senator_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n 20.1_o prov._n 20.1_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a say_fw-la be_v without_o doubt_n permit_v to_o give_v in_o his_o defence_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n object_v against_o he_o before_o the_o council_n see_v above_o stephen_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n 6._o chap._n 6._o and_o accuse_v when_o his_o accusation_n have_v be_v hear_v together_o with_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 1._o cap._n 7._o v._n 1._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o stephen_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o that_o admirable_a apologetic_a discourse_n before_o the_o council_n of_o which_o st._n etc._n c._n 7._o v._n 2_o etc._n etc._n luke_n have_v relate_v the_o substance_n above_o man_n 1._o c._n 21._o v._n 1._o brethren_n see_v above_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o forefaw_v will_v reject_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o ungrateful_a mind_n and_o stubborn_a obstinacy_n he_o call_v they_o the_o brethren_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n hear_v 66.5_o isa_n 66.5_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o african_a father_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o place_n while_o they_o call_v the_o donatist_n the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n i._o paul_n who_o now_o be_o bring_v before_o you_o as_o a_o criminal_a have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o in_o my_o ministry_n entrust_v to_o i_o that_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v before_o god_n that_o i_o whether_o in_o judaisme_n or_o christianism_n have_v always_o until_o this_o day_n endeavour_v to_o know_v no_o gild_n grow_v pale_a for_o no_o offence_n see_v below_o but_o how_o paul_n now_o a_o convert_n to_o christianity_n 1.3_o c._n 24._o v._n 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12_o &_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o can_v glory_n of_o his_o life_n while_n in_o judaisme_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o afterward_o confess_v 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 16._o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o famous_a curcellaeus_n have_v explain_v most_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o good_a and_o right_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o evil_a though_o it_o be_v right_a or_o follow_v a_o good_a law_n in_o judge_v its_o action_n paul_n therefore_o appeal_v to_o his_o good_a conscience_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o his_o err_a conscience_n dictate_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v apostate_n and_o revolter_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a because_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_a occasion_n of_o inform_v his_o conscience_n better_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n must_v take_v no_o less_o care_n that_o he_o instruct_v his_o conscience_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o dictate_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n offend_v possiby_o at_o paul_n constancy_n or_o that_o his_o exordium_n be_v more_o frank_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o can_v bear_v ananias_n this_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nebedaeus_fw-la than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o dare_v for_o any_o enterprise_n 18.20_o lib._n 18.20_o of_o he_o see_v josephus_n command_a they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o his_o servant_n ready_a to_o obey_v his_o command_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n viz._n paul_n as_o if_o tutor_n villainous_a and_o notorious_a lie_n this_o be_v a_o unjust_a act_n of_o proud_a tyranny_n to_o cast_v such_o a_o reproach_n on_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v nor_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n before_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o smite_v one_o mouth_n or_o as_o juvenal_n express_v it_o to_o give_v one_o a_o blow_n be_v by_o all_o people_n and_o in_o all_o age_n account_v a_o great_a affront_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beat_v one_o with_o blow_n or_o as_o terence_n speak_v it_o to_o give_v one_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n 2.20_o see_v mat._n 5.39_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o &_o 12.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o vex_v one_o grievous_o and_o spiteful_o that_o inhuman_a false_a prophet_n zedekia_n the_o son_n of_o chanaanah_n smite_v michaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imla_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o cheek_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o king_n jehosaphat_n and_o ahab_n because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v in_o his_o 22.24_o 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o the_o other_o false_a prophet_n mouth_n the_o spiteful_a priest_n pashur_n smite_v jeremy_n as_o he_o prophesy_v jer._n 20.2_o final_o that_o rude_a servant_n of_o caiaphas_n
give_v to_o the_o procurator_n of_o lesser_a province_n though_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o emperor_n money_n as_o dio_n express_v it_o such_o procurator_n be_v say_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o governor_n greeting_n in_o the_o greek_a chairein_o rejoice_v 23._o c._n 15._o v._n 23._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o horace_n salute_v celsus_n albinovanus_n in_o this_o form_n of_o salutation_n that_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o greek_n 8._o l._n 1._o epist_n 8._o 27._o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o take_a of_o the_o jew_n tumultuos_o and_o like_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o they_o that_o be_v design_v by_o they_o to_o a_o present_a death_n have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a but_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o deliver_v paul_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v attempt_v his_o death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n till_o after_o that_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o rack_v as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o 27._o c._n 22._o v._n 25_o 27._o the_o chief_a captain_n therefore_o conceal_v that_o for_o which_o he_o may_v deserve_o have_v be_v reprehend_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n except_o say_v beza_n after_o he_o join_v a_o point_n to_o it_o you_o read_v but_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v beza_n i_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v i_o make_v any_o alteration_n by_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n 28._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o that_o be_v 30._o c._n 22._o v._n 30._o the_o crime_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o see_v above_o 29._o who_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o i_o find_v no_o such_o crime_n charge_v on_o paul_n by_o his_o adversary_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v chastise_v by_o bond_n or_o punish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o point_n controvert_v and_o debate_v full_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 30._o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v have_v design_v against_o paul_n for_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n when_o it_o be_v only_o agree_v upon_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o day_n after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v from_o that_o same_o to_o wit_n hour_n that_o be_v immediate_o without_o delay_n i_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n to_o thou_o who_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n give_v also_o commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n to_o wit_n paul_n to_o say_v to_o wit_n what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o before_o thou_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o a_o chief_a captain_n be_v farewell_o the_o chief_a captain_n wish_v felix_n the_o governor_n health_n and_o happiness_n in_o that_o accustom_a conclusion_n of_o letter_n 29._o c._n 15._o v._n 29._o see_v above_o 31._o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o they_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v paul_n to_o felix_n the_o procurator_n or_o vice-governor_n of_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n set_v on_o their_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o antipatris_n the_o apostle_n be_v order_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o caesarea_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o above_z v._o 23._o but_o because_o that_o caesarea_n which_o be_v situate_a by_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v common_o call_v caesarea_n of_o palestina_n and_o lie_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 30_o league_n which_o can_v not_o be_v travel_v over_o in_o one_o night_n they_o rest_v first_o at_o antipatris_n 23._o 13._o ant._n 23._o which_o be_v ancient_o call_v capharsaba_n as_o josephus_n testify_v 17._o 1_o mac._n 7.31_o &_o jos_n 12._o ant._n 17._o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n with_o that_o call_v capharsalama_n the_o same_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o joppa_n and_o antipatris_n 23._o 13._o ant._n 23._o be_v 150_o furlong_n 9_o 16._o ant._n 9_o that_o be_v 17_o mile_n he_o also_o say_v that_o this_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a city_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o a_o large_a field_n call_v capharsaba_n in_o a_o watery_a ground_n and_o excellent_a soil_n encompass_v with_o tree_n and_o a_o river_n and_o call_v antipatris_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n and_o edifice_n repair_v and_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o say_v as_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n interpret_v he_o he_o build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o best_a field_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n very_o rich_a in_o river_n and_o tree_n and_o call_v it_o antipatris_n antipatris_n which_o lie_v west_n from_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v mention_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o geographer_n 16._o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o among_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n i_o can_v therefore_o conceive_v on_o what_o ground_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o common_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o will_v have_v it_o situate_v almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o samaria_n 32._o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o night_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n defend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o antipatris_n when_o now_o they_o be_v get_v a_o great_a way_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v paul_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o caesarea_n a_o guard_n of_o horse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a hazard_n that_o be_v incident_a in_o journey_n and_o they_o return_v the_o 200_o footman_n that_o be_v heavy_o arm_v and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o spear-man_n to_o the_o castle_n that_o be_v to_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v at_o first_o build_v by_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o north-west_n corner_n contiguous_a to_o mount_n moria_n or_o the_o mount_n whereon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v it_o be_v call_v antonia_n by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v call_v baris_n see_v josephus_n 15._o ant._n 14._o 33._o who._n to_o wit_n the_o horseman_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o carry_v paul_n to_o caesarea_n when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n that_o maritime_a city_n in_o which_o felix_n reside_v as_o vice-governor_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n write_a by_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v to_o felix_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o also_o bring_v paul_n before_o felix_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o factious_a jew_n by_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a protection_n the_o father_n in_o the_o african_a council_n c._n 83._o against_o who_o fury_n we_o may_v obtain_v defence_n which_o be_v neither_o unusual_a nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o faithful_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n avoid_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o factious_a enemy_n even_o by_o military_a succour_n 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v felix_n have_v read_v the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n and_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n that_o be_v and_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o paul_n be_v of_o cilicia_n 9_o ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v that_o have_v attentive_o hear_v both_o the_o accusation_n and_o defence_n i_o may_v give_v judgement_n in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n that_o be_v which_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o repair_v caesarea_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v the_o latin_a word_n praetorium_n say_v the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o roman_a praetor_n that_o be_v emperor_n but_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v extend_v more_o large_o to_o signify_v all_o the_o house_n of_o famous_a men._n praetorium_n be_v by_o quimilian_n otherwise_o call_v augustale_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o husbandry_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o farm_n where_o
now_o phrygia_n the_o great_a be_v conterminous_a to_o aeolis_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v also_o call_v mysia_n adramyttium_n be_v a_o very_a note_a city_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o athenian_n it_o have_v a_o harbour_n and_o road_n for_o ship_n as_o strabo_n have_v commit_v to_o memory_n l._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v the_o famous_a orator_n xenocles_n have_v his_o birth_n mean_v to_o sail_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v which_o ship_n be_v bind_v for_o the_o maritime_a town_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a of_o which_o mysia_n be_v a_o part_n the_o gr._n vulgar_a codex_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o sail_n or_o as_o beza_n render_v it_o about_z to_z sail._n we_o launch_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o above_z c._n 16.11.18.21.20.3_o &_o 13._o and_o below_o v._o 4._o one_o aristarchus_n be_v with_o we_o this_o man_n have_v accompany_v paul_n from_o macedonia_n even_o to_o judaea_n above_o c._n 19.29_o etc._n etc._n 20.4_o the_o same_o man_n will_v free_o accompany_v paul_n now_o in_o custody_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o assist_v he_o at_o rome_n philem_n 24._o and_o become_v his_o fellow_n prisoner_n col._n 4.10_o 3._o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o touch_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v carry_v sidon_n that_o famous_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n of_o who_o largeness_n and_o antiquity_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v have_v we_o in_o nowise_o doubt_v for_o jos_n 19.18_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sidon_n the_o large_a see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o sidon_n and_o tyre_n in_o our_o literal_a explanation_n on_o joel_n 3._o v._o 4._o and_o mat._n 11.21_o give_v he_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n at_o paul_n entreaty_n he_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o christian_a friend_n in_o that_o part_n of_o phoenicia_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v take_v care_n and_o provide_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o we_o have_v launch_v thence_o that_o be_v part_v from_o sidon_n we_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n if_o the_o wind_n have_v favour_v they_o will_v have_v steer_v their_o course_n straight_o from_o sidon_n to_o myra_n above_o the_o island_n cyprus_n leave_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o now_o they_o must_v fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o turn_v under_o the_o island_n leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n compass_v the_o island_n hence_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o we_o compass_v near_o cyprus_n which_o the_o syriack_n render_v more_o plain_o below_o v._o 7._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n have_v and_o because_o the_o wind_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o go_v the_o near_a way_n we_o tack_v about_o near_o crete_n that_o be_v when_o we_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n go_v a_o straight_a course_n from_o the_o island_n cnidus_n into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n above_o crete_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o turn_v below_o it_o and_o so_o have_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o encompass_v it_o these_o phrase_n say_v lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v still_o in_o use_n with_o mariner_n that_o as_o they_o sail_v by_o any_o place_n that_o be_v in_o their_o view_n they_o be_v say_v to_o sail_n above_o it_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v a_o straight_a course_n under_o it_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o decline_v and_o tackle_n the_o former_a be_v signify_v in_o gr._n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o we_o applaud_v the_o most_o renown_a beza_n who_o below_o v._o 16._o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v under_o a_o certain_a little_a island_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o of_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n c._n 4._o v._n 36._o because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a that_o be_v because_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o straight_a course_n by_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n for_o the_o wind._n the_o sea_n of_o cilicia_n and_o pamphilia_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v by_o cilicia_n and_o pamphylia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o cilicia_n above_o c._n 6._o v._n 9_o and_o of_o pamphylia_n c._n 2._o v._n 10._o we_o come_v to_o lystra_n which_o be_v of_o lycia_n lystra_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o lycia_n but_o of_o lycaonia_n situate_v in_o the_o continent_n far_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n shall_v be_v amend_v and_o shall_v be_v read_v we_o come_v to_o lymira_n or_o limyra_n or_o lamira_n or_o myra_n pomponius_n mela_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o river_n call_v lymira_n 15._o l._n 1._o c._n 15._o and_o a_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o lycia_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o pliny_n 5_o nat._n hist_o 27._o lymira_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o river_n lymirus_n which_o it_o be_v siâ—uate_a by_o be_v mention_v by_o strabo_n l._n 14._o by_o ptolemy_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o by_o scylax_n in_o lycia_n and_o by_o stephanus_n byzantius_n who_o also_o write_v of_o lamyra_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o see_v this_o author_n use_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n to_o make_v several_a i_o easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o town_n final_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o lycia_n situate_v near_o the_o river_n lymira_n and_o a_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n on_o a_o hillock_n distant_a twenty_o mile_n from_o the_o sea-shore_n common_o call_v strumita_n by_o ptolemy_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o pliny_n and_o other_o it_o be_v call_v myra_n in_o the_o neutr-plural_a myroi_n in_o the_o rationary_n and_o by_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lycia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n first_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n then_o under_o justinian_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o consular_a province_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a or_o maritime_a it_o have_v on_o the_o west_n caria_n on_o the_o north_n a_o part_n of_o lydia_n and_o of_o pacatiana_n the_o southerly_a on_o the_o east_n pamphylia_n on_o the_o south_n the_o rhodian_a sea_n say_v frid._n spanhem_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o sacred_a geography_n beside_o stepan_n mela_n testify_v that_o this_o province_n have_v its_o name_n from_o king_n lycus_n son_n to_o pandion_n 15._o l._n 5._o c._n 15._o the_o monster_n chimaera_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v on_o cragus_n the_o most_o famous_a mountain_n of_o this_o country_n which_o frequent_o cast_v up_o fire_n as_o aetna_n of_o sicily_n do_v which_o the_o father_n of_o poet_n graphical_o describe_v il._n 6._o v._n 181._o which_o description_n lucrece_n have_v thus_o imitate_v lib._n 8._o a_o lion_n head_n a_o dragon_n tail_n its_o middle_a the_o chimaera_n itself_o where_o lucrece_n have_v imitate_v and_o render_v more_o to_o the_o life_n homer_n description_n than_o ovid_n metam_fw-la 6._o on_o who_o top_n chimaera_n feed_v her_o part_n who_o take_v middle_a of_o buck_n upper_a from_o lion_n tail_n of_o snake_n that_o mountain_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o poet_n of_o feighning_n this_o monster_n in_o who_o top_n lion_n abode_n in_o its_o middle_a goat_n at_o bottom_n of_o it_o serpent_n who_o fable_n they_o apply_v to_o love_n which_o invade_v one_o as_o a_o lion_n nor_o do_v it_o leave_v one_o till_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v which_o the_o goat_n be_v a_o libidinous_a animal_n represent_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o bitter_a sting_n of_o remorse_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o serpent_n they_o fable_n that_o this_o monster_n be_v kill_v by_o bellerophon_n who_o description_n see_v in_o strabo_n l._n 14._o &_o ptolemy_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o stephanus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o lycia_n by_o cilicia_n in_o which_o say_v he_o sarpedon_n reign_v but_o strah_n l._n 12._o where_o he_o mention_n two_o sort_n of_o lycian_n he_o place_v neither_o of_o they_o near_o cilicia_n for_o he_o call_v the_o one_o of_o they_o troicks_n and_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o country_n near_o caria_n moreover_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lycian_n give_v ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n either_o of_o the_o troicks_n or_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o caria_n send_v colony_n into_o the_o other_o so_o call_v 857._o ad_fw-la per._n v._n 857._o eustathius_n declare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o virgil_n speak_v of_o troick_n lycia_n aen._n 4._o v._n 143._o when_o he_o
be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a xiii_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o enallage_n of_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a al._n morus_n our_o countryman_n have_v a_o little_a before_o smell_v it_o out_o but_o he_o rather_o weaken_v it_o by_o inapposite_a example_n in_o which_o the_o enallage_n seem_v to_o be_v mere_o suppose_v as_o exod._n 4.19_o 2_o chron._n 24.25_o mat._n 9.8_o beside_o that_o he_o wrest_v the_o word_n baptise_v and_o the_o apostle_n whole_a sentence_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o amyraldus_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o his_o french_a exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o we_o be_v much_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o understand_v wherein_o also_o amyraldus_n objection_n be_v full_o answer_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o speak_v further_o of_o this_o enallage_n of_o number_n whether_o the_o like_a example_n be_v exstant_fw-la especial_o in_o paul_n write_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v obvious_a that_o it_o have_v place_n when_o one_o be_v discourse_v of_o any_o eminent_a subject_n as_o here_o a_o eminent_a dead_a person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n the_o great_a they_o be_v dead_a nor_o do_v we_o need_v example_n of_o greek_n latin_n or_o hebrew_n when_o speak_v of_o any_o notable_a subject_n in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o grammarian_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n but_o to_o return_v to_o paul_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.17_o for_o the_o singular_a of_o the_o dead_a testator_n for_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o testator_n v._o 23._o he_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n that_o give_v out_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n frequent_o a_o plural_a form_n be_v use_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v singular_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v also_o very_o obvious_a so_o lot_n be_v say_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n jeptha_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n gilead_n also_o in_o greek_a writer_n you_o will_v read_v very_o frequent_o the_o plural_a put_v for_o the_o singular_a as_o the_o scholiast_n have_v frequent_o observe_v so_o that_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o corinthian_n fourteen_o yet_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o object_v that_o this_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o one_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v so_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o save_v that_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o among_o that_o multitude_n of_o baptize_v person_n who_o more_o open_o and_o plain_o profess_v that_o dead_a that_o crucify_a person_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o their_o resurrection_n although_o some_o be_v not_o please_v to_o restrict_n that_o general_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o few_o baptize_v person_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v if_o any_o think_v this_o a_o weighty_a difficulty_n or_o the_o forego_n enallage_n harsh_a and_o therefore_o the_o follow_a interpretation_n may_v be_v judge_v plain_a it_o be_v also_o we_o which_o we_o prefer_v as_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o not_o labour_v under_o any_o of_o the_o former_a difficulty_n take_v it_o therefore_o brief_o thus_o those_o dead_a person_n on_o who_o account_n some_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n many_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n decease_v who_o receive_v with_o a_o courageous_a constant_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o whether_o violent_a by_o persecution_n or_o natural_a by_o sickness_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o these_o dead_a who_o so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n while_o many_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o â—evolved_v in_o their_o mind_n observe_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o gentile_n they_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o paul_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o triumph_n over_o death_n they_o observe_v in_o which_o interpretation_n there_o be_v 1._o nothing_o remote_a from_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o paul_n speech_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o simple_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a on_o their_o account_n by_o their_o impulse_n or_o for_o those_o example_n of_o hope_n and_o constancy_n which_o they_o admire_v in_o the_o depart_a saint_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signify_v on_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n write_n likewise_o in_o justin_n martyr_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n be_v most_o usual_o for_o add_v that_o the_o adjection_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a and_o restrictive_a so_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o here_o design_v but_o those_o who_o be_v illustrious_a 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n alien_a from_o paul_n scope_n and_o argument_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v a_o die_a either_o to_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n amid_o their_o most_o grievous_a bodily_a torment_n than_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o this_o with_o this_o hope_n they_o be_v cheer_v up_o as_o job_n be_v of_o old_a and_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o comfort_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n thessalonian_o etc._n etc._n whence_o both_o their_o hope_n will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o imitation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n hence_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o whâ—â—_n advantage_n shall_v they_o reap_v by_o their_o baptism_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o on_o this_o account_n insinuate_v that_o such_o be_v not_o only_o foolish_a but_o also_o miserable_a if_o those_o dead_a who_o sleep_v in_o christ_n by_o behold_v who_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n perish_v their_o misery_n proceed_v hence_o because_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o must_v undergo_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n when_o once_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o follow_a word_n also_o agree_v singular_o well_o for_o continue_v his_o argument_n he_o immediate_o say_v why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n why_o do_v we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o those_o dead_a and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v justin_n martyr_n as_o be_v believe_v say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n if_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o because_o of_o it_o the_o martyr_n postpone_v their_o life_n to_o death_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n for_o we_o do_v not_o precarious_o suppose_v any_o practice_n some_o indeed_o may_v doubt_v whether_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n martyrdom_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a that_o many_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o famous_a example_n of_o stephen_n and_o james_n the_o elder_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o amid_o so_o many_o persecution_n so_o many_o uproar_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n many_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 56._o it_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o protomartyr_n death_n hence_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v then_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n nor_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n with_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n from_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o martyrdom_n be_v then_o frequent_a yea_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o call_v they_o false_a witness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n not_o without_o allusion_n even_o to_o that_o last_o testimony_n already_o seal_v or_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o death_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n again_o that_o by_o those_o example_n of_o constancy_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o like_a hope_n be_v kindle_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o occasion_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v baptize_v several_a father_n testify_v clemens_n and_o 9_o and_o hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 9_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o james_n the_o elder_a be_v so_o amaze_v at_o his_o constancy_n that_o he_o immediate_o turn_v christian_n and_o become_v a_o martyr_n both_o therefore_o be_v lead_v out_o together_o to_o their_o execution_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n say_v we_o be_v increase_v in_o number_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v out_o by_o you_o word_n find_v not_o so_o many_o disciple_n as_o christian_n do_v when_o they_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o deed_n that_o very_a obstinacy_n which_o you_o upbraid_v be_v a_o school-mistress_n for_o who_o be_v not_o by_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o stir_v up_o to_o search_v what_o there_o be_v within_o who_o when_o he_o have_v inquire_v do_v not_o come_v over_o to_o we_o who_o when_o come_v over_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o understand_v only_o the_o martyr_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o also_o who_o die_v whatsoever_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o through_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n under_o this_o notion_n therefore_o be_v comprehend_v there_o all_o those_o who_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n receive_v death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n constant_a faith_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o which_o die_v will_v live_v again_o and_o that_o which_o fell_a shall_v rise_v again_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o behold_v this_o in_o they_o will_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n xvi_o and_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o its_o simple_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o force_v or_o violent_a or_o unusitate_n whence_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a admire_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o interpreter_n they_o turn_v aside_o so_o much_o to_o foreign_a and_o far-sought_a thing_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o obvious_a finis_fw-la
and_o julias_n in_o ituraea_n situate_v beyond_o jordan_n with_o fourteen_o village_n conterminous_a to_o it_o 5._o jos_n 20_o ant._n 5._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n declare_v that_o this_o agrippa_n reign_v 26_o year_n to_o who_o all_o chronologer_n give_v credit_n but_o eusebius_n commit_v two_o mistake_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o agrippa_n the_o young_a reign_v immediate_o after_o his_o father_n decease_n contrary_a to_o what_o josephus_n assert_n 7._o 19_o ant._n 7._o and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o agrippa_n end_v together_o with_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o because_o 26_o year_n intervene_v between_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n himself_o have_v be_v also_o destroy_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n but_o say_v the_o renown_a scaliger_n that_o agrippa_n the_o young_a die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n num._n mmcxvi_o of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n as_o justus_n of_o tiberias_n testify_v who_o present_v his_o chronological_a work_n to_o king_n agrippa_n himself_o none_o therefore_o can_v more_o certain_o pronounce_v about_o this_o king_n death_n than_o he_o who_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o he_o phocius_n say_v of_o justus_n of_o tiberias_n he_o begin_v his_o history_n from_o moses_n and_o continue_v it_o even_o to_o the_o exit_z of_o agrippa_n the_o seven_o of_o herod_n be_v family_n and_o last_o of_o the_o jewish_a king_n who_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n under_o claudius_n increase_v it_o under_o nero_n and_o further_o under_o vespasian_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n at_o which_o time_n his_o history_n likewise_o conclude_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v the_o same_o scaliger_n why_o eusebius_n shall_v limit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n the_o young_a with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o archelaus_n for_o caesar_n be_v procurator_n be_v always_o send_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o archelaus_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v call_v epistropus_fw-la of_o judea_n thus_o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversious_a on_o eusebius_n chronicle_n with_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o renown_a scultetus_n can_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o procurator_n send_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o archelaus_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a reign_v and_o govern_v judea_n itself_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o their_o own_o king_n nor_o that_o any_o procurator_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o scaliger_n on_o euscbius_n num._n mmlxxxvi_o agrippa_z the_o young_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o herod_n live_v 30_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o kingdom_n continue_v safe_a which_o he_o possess_v 26_o year_n and_o increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o some_o town_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o vespasian_n so_o far_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o cause_v any_o alteration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n what_o therefore_o do_v eusebius_n mean_v whether_o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n agrippa_n continue_v in_o the_o station_n of_o a_o private_a person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v together_o with_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o already_o confute_v as_o also_o they_o be_v with_o this_o coin_n αυτοκÏατωÏ_n ουεϲπαϲιανοϲ_n καιϲαÏ_n ιουδαιαϲ_n εαλωκιαϲ_n ετει_n κα._n αγÏιππ_n agrippa_z remain_v king_n after_o judaea_n be_v take_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v ετους_n κς._n eusebius_n have_v licentiousl_o enough_o indulge_v himself_o in_o this_o fiction_n but_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n be_v mistake_v who_o say_v that_o their_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n 40_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o this_o befall_v they_o 61_o year_n before_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o time_n that_o archelaus_n be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n whence_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man._n for_o caesar_n be_v governor_n or_o procurator_n devolve_v all_o the_o power_n on_o himself_o leave_v very_o few_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o very_a small_a moment_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o these_o moreover_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o law_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o song_n and_o bernice_n sister_n german_n to_o king_n agrippa_n the_o young_a widow_n of_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o uncle_n when_o a_o rumour_n go_v abroad_o that_o she_o lie_v carnal_o with_o her_o brother_n german_n agrippa_n she_o advise_v polemon_n king_n of_o cilicia_n that_o he_o will_v first_o be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o marry_v she_o think_v that_o in_o so_o do_v she_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o lye_n nor_o do_v polemon_n deny_v she_o be_v especial_o induce_v thereto_o by_o her_o riches_n yet_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n by_o reason_n of_o intemperance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v bernice_n depart_v from_o he_o who_o present_o after_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o wife_n desert_v the_o jewish_a religion_n joseph_n 20_o ant._n 5._o the_o same_o bernice_n or_o berenice_n or_o beronice_n 15._o joseph_n 2._o bell._n jud._n 15._o come_v to_o jerusalem_n barefooted_a and_o her_o head_n shave_v to_o pay_v her_o vow_n to_o god_n for_o her_o safety_n juvenal_n sat._n 20._o and_o the_o rich_a diamond_n that_o fair_a show_v on_o berenice_n finger_n this_o bestow_v the_o barbarous_a agrippa_n he_o to_o his_o incestuous_a sister_n once_o present_v this_o where_o barefoot_a king_n the_o sacred_a sabbath_n hold_v and_o ancient_a pity_n let_v the_o hog_n grow_v old_a come_v down_o gr._n come_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v in_o english_a caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n that_o they_o may_v pay_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a governor_n or_o procurator_n for_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o vassal_n they_o officious_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n 14._o have_v be_v there_o that_o be_v agrippa_z and_o bernice_n have_v tarry_v at_o caesarea_n unto_o the_o king_n agrippa_n declare_v paul_n be_v cause_n that_o be_v he_o relate_v in_o order_n all_o paul_n concern_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v desire_v against_o he_o as_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a crime_n judgement_n without_o tell_v the_o cause_n why_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sentence_n that_o be_v a_o juridical_a condemnation_n as_o appear_v by_o festus_n answer_n subjoin_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ribera_n on_o hos_n 13._o be_v a_o law-term_n and_o signify_v a_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o right_n or_o a_o action_n to_o do_v or_o ask_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v which_o also_o the_o latin_n sometime_o call_v dica_fw-la use_v a_o greek_a word_n for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o some_o greek_a copy_n instead_o of_o this_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o compound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v condemnation_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n like_o to_o barbarous_a cruelty_n or_o tyrannical_a impotency_n as_o apuleius_n speak_v to_o deliver_v any_o one_o to_o die_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v to_o gratify_v one_o with_o another_o destruction_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o request_n of_o any_o 17._o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o prosecute_v paul_n with_o all_o severity_n hither_o to_o caesarea_n i_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v judgement_n i_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o wit_n paul_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n 18._o when_o they_o stand_v up_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_a that_o be_v when_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n they_o bring_v none_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o suspect_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v some_o heinous_a wickedness_n to_o paul_n charge_n but_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o but_o some_o frivolous_a thing_n i_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v their_o own_o superstition_n gallio_n deputy_n of_o achaia_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o paul_n cause_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o c._n 18._o v._n 14._o 19_o of_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n jewish_n superstition_n superstition_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o a_o anxious_a and_o
full_o but_o his_o vice_n which_o agrippa_n will_v not_o part_v with_o not_o unlike_a to_o his_o grand_a uncle_n herod_n antipas_n who_o fear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o sometime_o hear_v he_o glad_o mark_v 6.20_o but_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o put_v away_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n paul_n be_v defence_n say_v daniel_n brenius_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o agrippa_n that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n relate_v he_o grant_v to_o the_o christian_n who_o during_o the_o roman_a war_n against_o the_o jew_n flee_v into_o city_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n liberty_n to_o stay_v there_o and_o have_v their_o meeting_n without_o molestation_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o smile_a way_n by_o agrippa_n to_o paul_n and_o that_o by_o a_o politic_a craft_n lest_o festus_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a with_o paul_n who_o the_o same_o festus_n have_v but_o now_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n upbraid_v with_o madness_n 29._o and_o paul_n answer_v agrippa_n with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o be_v i_o pray_v god_n who_o be_v the_o turner_n of_o heart_n both_o in_o little_a and_o great_a that_o be_v not_o only_o almost_o but_o plain_o and_o altogether_o not_o only_o thou_o who_o have_v say_v this_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v this_o day_n i_o discourse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_v become_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n like_v to_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o these_o bond_n that_o be_v save_v in_o my_o prison_n and_o keeper_n that_o be_v set_v about_o i_o for_o paul_n be_v keep_v free_a from_o bond_n in_o open_a prison_n see_v above_o c._n 24.23_o but_o as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v vulgar_a speech_n do_v not_o take_v bond_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o lawyer_n such_o be_v that_o of_o virgil_n aeneid_n 8._o v._n 651._o and_o clelia_n scape_v from_o bond_n the_o river_n take_v for_o pledge_n be_v never_o bind_v say_v servius_n excellent_a here_o be_v that_o of_o calvin_n as_o for_o most_o part_n his_o use_n be_v true_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v endow_v with_o this_o meekness_n that_o they_o may_v calm_o bear_v their_o cross_n but_o that_o they_o may_v desire_v that_o other_o do_v well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n but_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o envy_v their_o rest_n and_o joy_n this_o mild_a temper_n and_o moderation_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o those_o who_o by_o wish_v their_o evil_n may_v befall_v other_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n thereof_o 30._o and._n supply_v out_o of_o the_o gr._n text_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v to_o wit_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o english_a the_o king_n rise_v up_o agrippa_z from_o the_o place_n whereon_o he_o sit_v attentive_o and_o patient_o hear_v paul_n strong_a and_o irrefutable_a defence_n and_o the_o gevernour_n festus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n see_v our_o annot._n above_o c._n 23._o v._n 26._o and_o bernice_n sister_n to_o k._n agrippa_n of_o who_o above_o c._n 25._o v._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o caesarea_n of_o who_o see_v above_o c._n 25._o v._n 23._o 31._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o into_o some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o paul_n apart_o and_o where_o none_o may_v overhear_v their_o discourse_n bond_n that_o be_v prison_n see_v above_o v._o 29._o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o they_o have_v just_a now_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v calvin_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o do_v not_o a_o little_a tend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o festus_n assent_v with_o the_o rest_n condemn_v himself_o as_o have_v cast_v paul_n into_o these_o strait_n by_o his_o injustice_n in_o betray_v his_o life_n to_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o pretence_n of_o change_v of_o place_n but_o although_o a_o appeal_n seem_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v his_o only_a shelter_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n he_o rest_v content_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o trap_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o candid_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o call_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v testimony_n at_o rome_n see_v above_o c._n 23._o v._n 11._o this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n free_a from_o his_o confinement_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n by_o appeal_n the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v become_v be_v altogether_o incumbent_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v but_o also_o to_o absolve_v that_o the_o whole_a cause_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o superior_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v chap._n xxvii_o 1._o but_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o wit_n festus_n governor_n of_o judaea_n now_o also_o decree_a it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o c._n 25.12_o that_o he_o shall_v sail._n the_o vulgar_a gr._n codex_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we._n that_o be_v that_o paul_n shall_v set_v sail_n from_o caesarea_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n to_o wit_n luke_n who_o commit_v these_o thing_n to_o writing_n and_o aristarchus_n the_o macedonian_a of_o the_o city_n thessalonica_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n and_o to_o deliver_v paul_n that_o be_v and_o that_o paul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o deliver_v paul_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o keep_v he_o in_o open_a prison_n into_o italy_n that_o famous_a country_n of_o europe_n in_o who_o metropolis_n rome_n caesar_n who_o paul_n appeal_v to_o have_v his_o residence_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o italy_n above_o c._n 18._o v._n 2._o with_o other_o prisoner_n that_o be_v with_o some_o other_o who_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intricacy_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cognosce_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o caesar_n of_o augustus_n band._n that_o be_v of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o augustan_n legion_n for_o say_v grotius_n augusta_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o ancient_a stone_n in_o lipsius_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o tacitus_n history_n a_o legion_n under_o the_o caesar_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o regiment_n every_o regiment_n into_o three_o maniple_n and_o every_o maniple_n into_o two_o company_n this_o legion_n therefore_o consist_v of_o 6000_o soldier_n and_o it_o have_v 10_o regiment_n 30_o maniple_n 60_o company_n see_v salmasius_n of_o the_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_n c._n 2_o &_o 3._o 2._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o adramyttium_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ship_n there_o which_o be_v bind_v straight_o for_o italy_n we_o go_v abroad_o of_o a_o ship_n which_o set_v forth_o from_o adrumetum_n or_o as_o the_o gr._n text_n have_v it_o adramyttium_n to_o traffic_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n adryme_n or_o adrymetus_n or_o adrumetum_n be_v a_o city_n of_o libya_n pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o l._n 5._o nat._n hist_o c._n 4._o strabo_n l._n 17._o call_v it_o adryme_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fortify_v city_n appear_v out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 20._o of_o his_o historical_a library_n see_v agathocles_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o while_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o hand_n agathocles_n now_o have_v the_o plain_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v the_o castle_n near_o carthage_n by_o force_n and_o bring_v the_o city_n over_o to_o his_o side_n some_o through_o fear_n other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o have_v fortify_v his_o camp_n near_o tunis_n and_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a garrison_n he_o advance_v to_o the_o city_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v take_v a_o new_a city_n at_o his_o first_o assault_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o merciful_a towards_o the_o captive_n whence_o go_v forward_o to_o adryme_n he_o besiege_v it_o but_o adramyttium_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n near_o caicus_n a_o river_n of_o the_o same_o mysia_n as_o pliny_n testify_v l._n 5._o c._n 30._o ptolemy_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o of_o his_o geography_n reckon_v adramyttium_n among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a phrygia_n